time_n the_o king_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v the_o whole_a bill_n in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o house_n give_v it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n yet_o still_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o well_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n right_n and_o royalty_n as_o for_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n if_o any_o case_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o upon_o their_o opinion_n to_o ground_v their_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o parliament_n 28_o of_o hen._n vi_o the_o commons_o make_v suit_n that_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o many_o treason_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 28_o hen._n 6._o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o not_o who_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o regard_n the_o commons_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o particular_a offence_n but_o with_o general_n only_o which_o opinion_n be_v allow_v and_o follow_v in_o another_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n one_o thomas_n thorpe_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cemmons_n be_v in_o the_o prorogation-time_n condemn_v in_o 1000_o l._n damage_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n be_v reassembled_a the_o commons_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v their_o speaker_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 15._o the_o privile_v of_o the_o baron_n p._n 15._o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o it_o and_o upon_o their_o answer_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o speaker_n shall_fw-ge stilll_v remain_v in_o prison_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n the_o commons_o be_v command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o choose_v one_o tho._n carleton_n for_o their_o speaker_n which_o be_v do_v according_o other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a and_o for_o number_n infinite_a yet_o neither_o more_o in_o number_n nor_o more_o obvious_a than_o those_o of_o our_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n by_o and_o upon_o their_o parliament_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v for_o not_o to_o look_v on_o high_a and_o more_o regal_a time_n we_o find_v that_o richard_n the_o second_o a_o prince_n not_o very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n can_v get_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o 21_o ric._n 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o extrajudicial_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v before_o at_o nottingham_n that_o king_n henry_n iu._n can_v by_o another_o act_n reverse_v all_o that_o parliament_n entail_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o 1_o hen._n 4._o and_o keep_v his_o duchy_n of_o laneaster_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o scigneury_n of_o it_o from_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_n 1._o 1_o ed._n c._n 1._o and_o for_o unite_n of_o that_o duchy_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a notwithstanding_o the_o former_a act_n of_o separation_n that_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o bastardize_v all_o his_o brother_n child_n 10._o speed_v hist_n in_o k._n richard_n 3_o verulam_n hist_n of_o k._n hen._n 7._o 11_o hen._n 7._o c._n 10._o to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n though_o a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o a_o plain_a usurper_n that_o k._n henry_n vii_o can_v have_v the_o crown_n entail_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o queen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o many_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o it_o another_z for_o pay_v a_o benevolence_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o the_o subject_a though_o all_o benevolence_n have_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o former_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o short_a but_o bloody_a reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o that_o king_n henry_n viii_o can_v have_v one_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o bastardy_n his_o daughter_n mary_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 1._o 65_o hen._n 8._o c._n 22_o &_o 28._o c._n 7._o &_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o another_o to_o declare_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n a_o three_o for_o settle_v the_o succession_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v that_o queen_n mary_n can_v not_o only_o obtain_v several_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o herself_o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o regency_n on_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 8.10_o 1_o mar._n ses_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 2_o ph._n &_o m._n c._n 8.10_o in_o case_n the_o child_n of_o that_o bed_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o nonage_n and_o final_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o only_o gain_v many_o several_a act_n for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o own_o person_n which_o be_v determinable_a with_o her_o life_n but_o can_v procure_v a_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bound_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o amass_v treasure_n by_o help_n of_o parliament_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o well_o our_o king_n have_v serve_v themselves_o that_o way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n let_v he_o peruse_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n must_v not_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n or_o restrain_v his_o action_n or_o moderate_v his_o extravagance_n or_o where_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v for_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common-people_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o calvin_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la without_o a_o punctual_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a intimation_n as_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fort_n castle_n port_n and_o the_o navy_n royal_a not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n but_o against_o his_o like_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o king_n and_o advance_v other_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o produce_v example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o edw._n ii_o and_o king_n richard_z the_o second_o example_n which_o if_o right_o ponder_v do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o power_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o parliament_n in_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o private_a conduct_n of_o every_o popular_a pretender_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o rather_o to_o overlook_a k._n henry_n iii_o but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o have_v raise_v a_o potent_a faction_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n 3._o matth._n paris_n henr._n 3._o hereford_n derby_z and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o make_v the_o parliament_n not_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v a_o popular_a gloss_n on_o his_o wretched_a purpose_n and_o
article_n have_v be_v conclude_v and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1247._o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o either_o to_o countenance_v the_o work_n or_o to_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o clergy_n do_v account_v it_o necessary_a but_o think_v their_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n than_o in_o any_o since_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n scarce_o settle_v in_o the_o supremacy_n so_o late_o recognize_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o other_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n we_o find_v some_o use_n and_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o work_n go_v retrogade_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o be_v the_o 31._o h._n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n comwels_n power_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n or_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o affirm_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v three_o or_o that_o any_o man_n oft_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n four_o or_o that_o any_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v and_o profess_a chastity_n may_v contract_v marriage_n five_o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o terrible_a statute_n be_v short_o after_o mitigate_v in_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o whole_a statute_n absolute_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 12._o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o parliament_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o six_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v therein_o recite_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o devise_v a_o course_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o add_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o unvalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o since_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o lay_v vicar_n general_n and_o second_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o article_n be_v first_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o debate_v argue_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o parliament_n and_o final_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n declare_v and_o pass_v as_o doctrinal_a but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v final_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o k._n hen._n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o especial_a part_n thereof_o than_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v another_o point_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n time_n but_o not_o produce_v nor_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o too_o not_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o condemn_v this_o book_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n but_o some_o thing_n not_o be_v clear_o explicate_v or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o exception_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parl._n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o appoint_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o partial_a respect_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o papistical_a sort_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v declare_v by_o writing_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o declaration_n true_a understanding_n and_o observation_n of_o such_o other_o expedient_a point_n as_o by_o they_o with_o his_o grace_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v think_v needful_a and_o expedient_a as_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n service_n within_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o sit_v of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o special_a use_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n i_o use_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n require_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a session_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n
must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o which_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v capable_a in_o those_o time_n of_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d_o but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o appear_v and_o attend_v in_o parliament_n but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o summon_v by_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o hereunto_o as_o well_o our_o choice_a antiquary_n as_o our_o most_o eminent_a lawyer_n do_v consent_v unanimous_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v chief_a justice_n coke_n that_o if_o the_o king_n give_v land_n to_o any_o one_o tenendum_fw-la per_fw-la servitium_fw-la baronis_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la he_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o parliament_n till_o he_o be_v call_v by_o writ_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o as_o he_o there_o declare_v for_o a_o point_n of_o law_n so_o be_v it_o also_o verify_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoniri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o in_o right_n of_o their_o county_n or_o in_o right_a of_o their_o baronage_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o their_o jus_n in_o re_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o second_o whereas_o the_o modus_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o county_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o ely_n which_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o county_n palatine_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o baron_n or_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v by_o barony_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n which_o put_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o great_a office_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n whereof_o be_v all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o earl_n and_o upward_o who_o be_v not_o only_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n but_o challenge_v a_o precedence_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o heraldry_n before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o father_n life_n time_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o thomas_n lord_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n arraign_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n because_o not_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o last_o sort_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o lord_n steward_n and_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n the_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o the_o three_o chief_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o baron_n can_v plead_v no_o title_n to_o their_o peerage_n nor_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n lord_n chamberlain_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n in_o a_o case_n of_o treason_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o great_a office_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o great_a officer_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o all_z summon_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n by_o especial_a writ_n but_o they_o be_v only_o call_v to_o advise_v the_o court_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o not_o to_o canvas_v or_o debate_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o as_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v which_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o writ_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v the_o word_n run_v thus_o viz._n quod_fw-la intersitis_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o sometime_o nobiscum_fw-la only_o supra_fw-la praemissis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impensuri_fw-la but_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n quod_fw-la intersitis_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impensuri_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a peer_n be_v the_o same_o verbatim_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n the_o temporal_a peer_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o ligeantia_fw-la quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la upon_o which_o premise_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v repute_v baron_n a_o baron_n and_o a_o barony_n be_v conjugata_fw-la and_o be_v baron_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n as_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o hold_v as_o well_o their_o peerage_n as_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o no_o other_o tenure_n for_o that_o a_o baron_n of_o realm_n and_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o term_n synonymous_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o peer_n and_o baron_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o may_v be_v further_o evidence_v from_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n convene_v in_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o the_o temporal_a lord_n will_v fain_o have_v thrust_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o more_o competent_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n thus_o reply_v viz._n non_fw-la sedemus_fw-la hic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la barones_n vos_fw-la barones_n pares_fw-la hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o sit_v not_o here_o say_v they_o as_o bishop_n only_o â—18_n selden'_v title_n of_o honour_n pag._n â—18_n but_o as_o baron_n also_o we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n their_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o a_o right_a of_o their_o barony_n and_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o baronage_n they_o be_v also_o peer_n and_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o whether_o earl_n or_o baron_n who_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o word_n of_o archbishop_n stratford_n who_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o turn_v towards_o those_o that_o attend_v there_o thus_o maintain_v his_o claim_n amice_fw-la rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la ho_o parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la sva_fw-la vocavit_fw-la briton_n antiq._n briton_n &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_n ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o
than_o for_o his_o desert_n in_o learning_n and_o integrity_n in_o that_o particular_a point_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o any_o generous_a man_n will_v give_v to_o his_o learned_a antagonist_n for_o many_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n i_o may_v say_v pace_fw-la tanti_fw-la viri_fw-la so_o angry_a at_o a_o word_n have_v not_o grudge_v much_o less_o judge_v it_o any_o crime_n to_o praise_v the_o cardinal_n learning_n doctrinam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la commendamus_fw-la say_v a_o rigid_a lutheran_n joh._n andr._n quenstedt_n in_o his_o dial._n de_fw-mi pal_z illust_n vir._n s._n paul_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o who_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n most_o noble_a festus_n and_o though_o cardinal_n we_o know_v be_v original_o but_o parish-priest_n by_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n have_v make_v themselves_o compeer_v to_o king_n that_o which_o be_v unjust_o once_o obtain_v by_o time_n grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a that_o none_o will_v refuse_v to_o give_v such_o their_o ordinary_a title_n of_o honour_n although_o they_o come_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o merit_n to_o they_o bellarmin_n also_o be_v of_o no_o poor_a and_o base_a extraction_n but_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o clement_n the_o viii_o hunc_fw-la eligimus_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la est_fw-la nepos_fw-la optimi_fw-la &_o sanctissimi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 327._o quenstedt_n pag._n 327._o because_o he_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o marcellus_n the_o ii_o who_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o one_o can_v be_v save_v who_o sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n marc._n onuph_n in_o vit_fw-fr marc._n non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la qui_fw-la locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la altissimum_fw-la tenent_fw-la salvari_fw-la possunt_fw-la after_o these_o heat_n of_o disputation_n be_v over_o mr._n heylyn_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o london_n where_o he_o wait_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o passage_n that_o have_v happen_v at_o oxford_n of_o which_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v a_o more_o perfect_a account_n to_o his_o lordship_n who_o be_v please_v to_o read_v over_o the_o supposition_n at_o which_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v but_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o other_o side_n commend_v it_o and_o encourage_v mr._n heylyn_n in_o his_o study_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o young_a day_n maintain_v the_o same_o position_n in_o a_o disputation_n in_o s._n john_n college_n that_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o moderate_a course_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n so_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v employ_v they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o christendom_n he_o be_v now_o admit_v chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o good_a bishop_n instruct_v he_o with_o counsel_n and_o wise_a caution_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o circumstance_n suitable_o to_o the_o call_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o love_v silk_n nor_o satin_n chaplain_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n ever_o observe_v both_o young_a and_o old_a never_o ruffle_v in_o silk_n like_o some_o of_o his_o brotherhood_n but_o go_v always_o in_o a_o plain_a grave_a and_o decent_a habit_n in_o november_n next_o follow_v he_o preach_v in_o his_o course_n before_o the_o king_n on_o those_o word_n joh._n 4._o v._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v on_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sermon_n he_o declare_v himself_o with_o such_o smart_a zeal_n and_o with_o as_o quick_a judgement_n against_o several_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v better_o resent_v by_o the_o king_n than_o his_o supposition_n by_o the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxon_n who_o though_o a_o right_n learned_a man_n for_o his_o place_n yet_o so_o dogmatical_a in_o his_o own_o point_n that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v much_o less_o contradict_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n non_fw-la aliam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la summa_fw-la fuit_fw-la hor._n more_n especial_o be_v a_o great_a man_n at_o that_o time_n very_o popular_a in_o the_o university_n profound_o admire_v by_o the_o junior_a master_n and_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n incline_v to_o puritanism_n his_o own_o college_n then_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o west-countrey-man_n in_o puritan_n principle_n mr._n heylyn_n can_v expect_v no_o favour_n nor_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o disputation_n when_o it_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o professor_n humour_n after_o these_o academical_a contest_v grow_v weary_a of_o ob_n and_o sol_n in_o scholastical_a disputation_n which_o be_v ever_o opposite_a to_o his_o genius_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n unwilling_a to_o be_v always_o cloister_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o college_n where_o he_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o such_o exercise_n beside_o a_o man_n of_o a_o airy_a and_o active_a spirit_n though_o studious_a and_o contemplative_a will_v not_o perpetual_o be_v devote_v to_o a_o melancholy_n recluse_a life_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o marry_v and_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la probis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la solatium_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v the_o good_a author_n 4._o tacit._n hist_o lib._n 4._o marriage_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n of_o mind_n honest_o give_v according_o a_o fair_a fortune_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o viz._n a_o wife_n with_o a_o thousand_o pound_n portion_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a family_n and_o of_o as_o excellent_a education_n mrs._n leticia_n highgate_n three_o daughter_n of_o thomas_n highgate_n of_o heyes_n esq_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n who_o in_o his_o young_a day_n whilst_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a have_v be_v provost-marshal-general_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n at_o the_o action_n of_o cales_n and_o of_o margery_n skipwith_n his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o skipwith_n in_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n which_o say_v thomas_n heygate_n the_o father_n be_v second_o son_n of_o that_o thomas_n heygate_n who_o be_v field-marshal-general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n before_o s._n quintin_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1557._o and_o of_o eliz._n stoner_n his_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o stoner_n in_o oxfordshire_n to_o this_o marriage_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v induce_v because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v better_a choice_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o person_n wit_n and_o friend_n beside_o a_o considerable_a portion_n all_o concentr_v together_o for_o his_o more_o happy_a contentment_n and_o because_o mr._n edward_n heylyn_n his_o elder_a brother_n have_v before_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o this_o lady_n another_z of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n heygate_n his_o seat_n be_v at_o minster_n lovel_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n where_o his_o son_n to_o who_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v uncle_n now_o live_v viz._n hen._n heylyn_n esq_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o that_o county_n a_o ancient_a colonel_n and_o excellent_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o a_o most_o accomplish_a gentleman_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n near_o which_o place_n of_o minster_n he_o have_v the_o advouson_n of_o bradwell_n a_o very_a good_a live_n in_o glocestershire_n together_o with_o a_o rent-charge_n of_o inheritance_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o the_o manor_n of_o lechlad_a he_o part_v with_o his_o title_n to_o bradwell_n resolve_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o follow_a fortune_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o not_o to_o bury_v himself_o in_o the_o unimprovable_a way_n of_o a_o rural_a life_n he_o find_v out_o a_o honest_a art_n by_o which_o he_o may_v recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o some_o noble_a mind_n and_o that_o be_v to_o assert_v the_o history_n of_o st._n george_n patron_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n a_o business_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v a_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v no_o guide_n to_o follow_v nor_o any_o path_n to_o tread_v but_o what_o he_o make_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o have_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n have_v not_o so_o able_a a_o hand_n as_o mr._n heylyn_n undertake_v it_o who_o accomplishment_n and_o industry_n be_v superior_a to_o every_o thing_n but_o
themselves_o against_o this_o history_n dr._n hackwel_n appear_v in_o print_n of_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v send_v for_o mr._n heylyn_n command_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o to_o windsor_n to_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n this_o occasion_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o history_n wherein_o be_v answer_v all_o dr._n hackwel_v argument_n and_o allegation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v never_o make_v a_o reply_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n about_o the_o suppose_a decay_n of_o nature_n a_o retractation_n of_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o s._n george_n about_o this_o time_n he_o have_v a_o presentation_n give_v he_o by_o one_o mr._n bridge_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o meysie-hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o application_n but_o find_v he_o already_o preingage_v to_o further_a the_o pretend_a title_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n in_o oxon._n however_o his_o lordship_n promise_v not_o to_o give_v institution_n to_o any_o person_n till_o the_o title_n be_v clear_v and_o therefore_o advise_v mr._n heylyn_n to_o leave_v his_o presentation_n with_o he_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o caveat_n in_o his_o court_n but_o he_o who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o his_o mother-church_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o engagement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o man_n the_o one_o he_o desert_v by_o turn_v papist_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n that_o renounce_v a_o persecute_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o the_o other_o he_o violate_v by_o give_v one_o mr._n jackson_n who_o come_v from_o c.c.c._n institution_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o request_v it_o which_o occasion_v a_o tedious_a suit_n at_o law_n after_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a disappointment_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o preferment_n for_o not_o long_o after_o preach_v at_o court_n in_o his_o second_o attendance_n his_o majesty_n express_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o many_o noble_a lord_n about_o he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o give_v he_o a_o presentation_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o hemingford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n but_o this_o also_o miss_v of_o the_o desire_a effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n design_v and_o mr._n heylyn_n necessity_n after_o a_o long_a suit_n of_o law_n for_o the_o other_o live_v require_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v application_n with_o his_o presentation_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o live_n so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v back_o to_o london_n re_fw-mi infecta_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o a_o young_a divine_a shall_v have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n in_o law_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o mr._n heylyn_n make_v good_a the_o king_n right_o upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o other_o party_n his_o majesty_n present_o understand_v the_o entertainment_n he_o meet_v with_o at_o bugden_n and_o send_v he_o this_o gracious_a message_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o debt_n and_o he_o soon_o perform_v his_o royal_a promise_n for_o within_o a_o week_n after_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o prebendship_n of_o westminster_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n danel_n to_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o his_o lordship_n who_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o preferment_n be_v not_o only_o his_o be_v initiate_v the_o very_a same_o day_n into_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o attorney-general_n mr._n noye_n but_o the_o gracious_a message_n that_o come_v along_o with_o the_o royal_a gift_n viz._n that_o he_o bestow_v that_o prebendship_n on_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o last_o journey_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o the_o live_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o preferment_n the_o first_o honourable_a visit_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o new_a habitation_n be_v from_o the_o learned_a lord_n falkland_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o one_o capt._n nelson_n that_o pretend_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o captain_n have_v impart_v his_o design_n to_o many_o learned_a mathematician_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v approve_v of_o or_o subscribe_v to_o his_o demonstration_n but_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o mr._n heylyn_n who_o tell_v that_o noble_a lord_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o historical_a than_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o geography_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n thereof_o in_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n rather_o upon_o useful_a than_o notional_a learning_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o read_v over_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o story_n which_o he_o careful_o peruse_v the_o better_a to_o enable_v himself_o for_o his_o majesty_n service_n who_o then_o have_v the_o smallpox_n appear_v on_o he_o but_o he_o soon_o recover_v from_o that_o distemper_n mr._n heylyn_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n turn_v poet_n make_v a_o copy_n of_o english_a verse_n which_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o both_o their_o majesty_n give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o thanks_o but_o his_o majesty_n find_v employment_n rather_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o fancy_n of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o therefore_o upon_o jan._n 27._o 1632._o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n table_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o read_v over_o that_o book_n of_o mr._n pryn_n call_v histriomastix_n and_o to_o collect_v thence_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o king_n or_o state_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o method_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o fortnight_n time_n assign_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o task_n impose_v but_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o diligence_n in_o business_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o it_o will_v qualify_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o king_n and_o not_o mean_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o finish_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n in_o less_o than_o four_o day_n for_o which_o he_o have_v his_o majesty_n thanks_o as_o also_o new_a command_n to_o revise_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o write_v down_o such_o logical_a inference_n as_o may_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n touch_v the_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n unto_o such_o offender_n as_o mr._n pryn._n and_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o person_n that_o nothing_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o council_n to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n heylyn_n collection_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o and_o other_o good_a service_n that_o with_o wonderful_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o requite_v he_o by_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o parsonage_n of_o houghton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n worth_n near_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o afterward_o he_o exchange_v with_o dr._n marshal_n for_o the_o parsonage_n of_o alresford_n in_o hampshire_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o value_n to_o which_o exchange_n he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v live_v near_o the_o court_n for_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o majesty_n service_n neither_o be_v he_o envy_v for_o this_o or_o his_o other_o preferment_n because_o every_o one_o know_v his_o merit_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o promotion_n into_o this_o live_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o institute_v and_o induct_v but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n every_o morning_n that_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o parish_n be_v a_o populous_a market_n town_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o zuinglian_a church_n and_o much_o impair_v in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o lutheran_n also_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a congregation_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o this_o church_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o dictate_v of_o particular_a doctor_n may_v found_v its_o reformation_n on_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n only_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v so_o found_v in_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o the_o differ_a party_n may_v in_o succeed_a age_n sit_v as_o judge_n between_o they_o as_o be_v more_o inclinable_a by_o her_o constitution_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n among_o they_o than_o to_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o either_o side_n and_o though_o spalleto_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o he_o call_v consilium_fw-la redeundi_fw-la object_n against_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o public_a article_n and_o confession_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v embrace_v some_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a fancy_n multa_fw-la lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la so_o his_o own_o word_n run_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o maintain_v either_o the_o church_n be_v constant_a to_o her_o safe_a and_o her_o first_o conclusion_n though_o many_o private_a man_n take_v liberty_n to_o embrace_v new_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o next_o thing_n fault_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o commit_v so_o much_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o such_o rot_a vessel_n the_o trust_v so_o much_o excellent_a wine_n to_o such_o musty_a bottle_n i_o mean_v the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o promiscuous_a liberty_n indulge_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o they_o charge_v not_o as_o a_o innovation_n simple_o but_o as_o a_o innovation_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o we_o now_o see_v so_o clear_o a_o charge_n which_o do_v alike_o concern_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v we_o more_o special_o in_o the_o application_n the_o sad_a effect_n which_o the_o enemy_n do_v so_o much_o insult_v in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o other_o place_n this_o make_v it_o we_o and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o former_a be_v first_o then_o they_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o innovation_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o whether_o with_o less_o truth_n or_o modesty_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v vniversam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la his_fw-la tantum_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o time_n forego_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_o and_o public_o read_v in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v you_o see_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o strike_v not_o only_o against_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o common_a use_n but_o against_o read_v those_o translation_n public_o as_o a_o part_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o herein_o we_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o usual_a form_n with_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sans_fw-fr ceo_fw-la no_o such_o matter_n real_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v neither_o innovate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o she_o nor_o deviate_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v by_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o read_v unto_o they_o public_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o appear_v clear_o act._n 13.15_o &_o 15.21_o translate_v afterward_o by_o the_o cost_n and_o care_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o most_o know_a and_o study_a language_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n the_o new_a testament_n first_o write_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v affirm_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la ult_n but_o be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o understand_v these_o language_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o candle_n hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o many_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v native_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n chrysostom_n then_o banish_v into_o armenia_n translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n s._n hierom_n a_o pannonian_n bear_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a tongue_n as_o vulphilas_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v into_o the_o gothick_n all_o which_o we_o find_v together_o without_o further_a search_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n but_o a_o pontifician_n and_o so_o less_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n the_o like_a do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o care_n of_o athelstan_n cause_v a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n the_o like_v do_v by_o methodius_n the_o apostle_n general_n of_o the_o sclave_n translate_n it_o into_o the_o sclavonian_a for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o nation_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o syriack_n aethiopick_n arabic_a the_o persian_a and_o chaldaean_a version_n of_o which_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o vulgar_a or_o old_a latin_a edition_n of_o late_a time_n make_v authentic_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o italian_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o latin_a at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o when_o that_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o knowledge_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o god_n stir_v up_o james_n archbishop_n of_o genoa_n when_o the_o time_n be_v dark_a that_o be_v to_o say_v anno_fw-la 1290._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o they_o by_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o italian_a the_o modern_a language_n of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o do_v wiclef_n not_o long_o after_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o english_a of_o those_o time_n the_o saxon_a tongue_n not_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v a_o copy_n of_o who_o version_n in_o a_o fair_a velom_o manuscript_n i_o have_v now_o here_o by_o i_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o noble_a friend_n charles_n dymoke_n hereditary_a champion_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o innovation_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o less_o to_o suffer_v these_o translation_n to_o be_v promiscuous_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o milk_n for_o babe_n as_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o man_n of_o more_o able_a judgement_n why_o else_o do_v the_o apostle_n note_v it_o
motion_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o their_o council_n not_o only_o under_o the_o caroline_n but_o under_o the_o merovignean_a family_n be_v always_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o presidence_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o lindebrogius_fw-la and_o sirmondus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n and_o final_o that_o in_o spain_n itself_o though_o now_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o two_o at_o bracara_n and_o the_o ten_o first_o hold_v at_o toledo_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o writ_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o to_o a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a search_n refer_v you_o for_o your_o better_a information_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1606._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n or_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n a_o sermon_n preach_v purposely_o at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o melvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o scotish_n puritan_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o call_v and_o constitue_v their_o assembly_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o vessallage_n which_o the_o clergy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o by_o this_o submission_n i_o see_v no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o like_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v the_o delegate_a of_o this_o power_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o by_o that_o name_n preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o act_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o this_o especial_o his_o preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v look_v on_o both_o by_o sanders_n and_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n not_o only_o as_o a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n man_n very_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n but_o as_o deform_v satis_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n but_o certain_o those_o man_n forget_v though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o justify_v all_o king_n harry_n action_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v certain_a nobleman_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n who_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o like_a we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n then_o roman_a emperor_n candidianus_n a_o count_n imperial_a sit_v as_o judge_n or_o precedent_n who_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o trust_n overacted_n any_o thing_n that_o cromwell_n do_v or_o be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o those_o public_a meeting_n as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o his_o vicar-general_n which_o you_o will_v for_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o dispute_v title_n the_o very_a scottish_a presbyter_n the_o mo_z st_z rigid_a stickler_n for_o their_o own_o pretend_a and_o but_o pretend_v right_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v no_o vassalage_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o as_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v by_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a governor_n thus_o sir_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o your_o expectation_n have_v i_o collect_v my_o remembrance_n and_o represent_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o as_o good_a a_o fashion_n as_o my_o other_o troublesome_a affair_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v and_o therein_o make_v you_o see_v if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v not_o that_o neither_o our_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v do_v more_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n both_o which_o have_v disturb_v you_o be_v both_o false_a and_o groundless_a which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o yourself_o or_o other_o who_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o prejudices_fw-la have_v possess_v or_o scruple_v it_o be_v all_o i_o wish_v my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v all_o the_o service_n i_o can_v possible_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o divine_a protection_n you_o be_v most_o hearty_o commend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o peter_n heylyn_n of_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o in_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d.d._n augustin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la audirent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la intuerentur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordiis_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la london_n print_v for_o charles_n harper_n and_o mary_n clark_n 1680._o to_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n against_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o admit_v a_o liturgy_n so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o tend_v more_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v give_v out_o to_o do_v that_o which_o most_o seem_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o be_v that_o it_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a ritual_n that_o it_o be_v cloy_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o offensive_a ceremony_n the_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n the_o intermixture_n of_o impertinent_a responsory_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v and_o final_o the_o diffeence_n betwixt_o that_o liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n with_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o hold_v a_o more_o strict_a communion_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o these_o hold_v as_o by_o many_o other_o so_o more_o chief_o by_o judicious_a hooker_n and_o never_o dare_v to_o adventure_v any_o more_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n the_o smectymnian_o in_o our_o time_n resolve_v upon_o a_o near_a course_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n than_o the_o martinist_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o fell_v down_o liturgy_n itself_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n than_o waste_v their_o time_n in_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n and_o excrescency_n of_o it_o according_o they_o reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o church_n assembly_n of_o pray_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o liturgy_n they_o know_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v use_v but_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_a by_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o
and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n james_z king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o his_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o our_o gracious_a queen_n ann_n the_o noble_a prince_n henry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n royal_a issue_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_a and_o well-governing_a of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o this_o life_n end_v we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o far_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purpose_n nor_o in_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o same_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n save_o those_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o if_o they_o will_v the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o to_o reduce_v her_o minister_n to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v if_o not_o lay_v aside_o the_o canon_n then_o establish_v be_v no_o late_a invention_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o such_o ordinance_n and_o pious_a custom_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o diffuse_v in_o several_a injunction_n order_n and_o advertisement_n publish_v by_o k._n henry_n viii_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n or_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a convocation_n in_o those_o time_n assemble_v or_o otherwise_o retain_v in_o continual_a practice_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1603._o draw_v up_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v authorize_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o canon_n then_o make_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a concernment_n as_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o good_n and_o property_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o statute_n 25._o h._n 8._o cap._n 19_o and_o the_o practice_n since_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o so_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v deliver_v former_o almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v by_o her_o royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1559._o which_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o put_v down_o that_o by_o compare_v both_o together_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v general_o in_o this_o uniform_a sort_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lady_n eliz._n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o in_o their_o calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o humble_a obedience_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o injunction_n so_o neither_o this_o injunction_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v be_v of_o new_a erection_n but_o a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o usual_a form_n which_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o injunction_n publish_v and_o the_o practice_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v now_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v the_o title_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o then_o the_o form_n itself_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o congregation_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o first_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o devout_a prayer_n the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n and_o also_o for_o my_o lady_n mary_n and_o my_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n sister_n second_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n protector_n grace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o degree_n grace_n to_o use_v themselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o this_o realm_n three_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o form_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o it_o continue_v all_o
aquif_fw-mi granens_fw-la statuimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o in_fw-la lege_fw-la dominus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o in_o the_o general_n have_v be_v before_o command_v by_o his_o father_n pepin_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o friuli_n but_o he_o now_o explicate_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o man_n employ_v themselves_o in_o work_n of_o husbandry_n in_o dress_v of_o their_o vine_n plough_v their_o land_n make_v their_o hay_n fence_v their_o ground_n grub_v of_o fell_v treâ—â—_n work_v in_o mine_n build_v of_o house_n plant_v their_o garden_n nor_o that_o they_o plead_v that_o day_n or_o go_v forth_o on_o hunt_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o weave_v or_o dress_v cloth_n to_o make_v garment_n or_o needle_n work_n to_o card_v their_o wool_n beat_v hemp_n wash_v clothes_n in_o public_a or_o sheer_a sheep_n but_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o divine_a service_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o after_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o fair_n and_o market_n on_o this_o day_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o church_n he_o set_v out_o his_o imperial_a edict_n de_fw-fr nundinis_fw-la non_fw-la concedendis_fw-la as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o nor_o do_v he_o trust_v so_o far_o to_o his_o own_o edict_n as_o not_o to_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o cause_v those_o five_o council_n before_o remember_v to_o be_v assemble_v at_o one_o time_n in_o four_o of_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v against_o all_o servile_a work_n and_o law_n day_n as_o also_o ut_fw-la mercatus_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la minime_fw-la sit_fw-la council_n mogunt_fw-la can._n 37._o ne_fw-la mercata_fw-la excerceant_a remens_n can_v 35._o and_o so_o in_o those_o of_o tours_n 40._o and_o arles_n 16._o that_o of_o chalons_n which_o be_v the_o five_o do_v only_o intimate_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v much_o neglect_v the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v authentica_fw-la constitutione_n 50._o can._n 50._o by_o some_o authentical_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o whatsoever_o care_n this_o emperor_n take_v to_o see_v his_o will_n perform_v and_o the_o lord_n day_n sanctify_v it_o seem_v his_o successor_n ludovicus_n be_v remiss_a enough_o which_o be_v find_v as_o find_v it_o be_v the_o people_n fall_v again_o to_o their_o former_a labour_n plough_v and_o market_v and_o law-day_n as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n 50._o council_n parisiens_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 50._o anno_fw-la 829._o which_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n much_o complain_v thereof_o and_o withal_o add_v that_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v there_o know_v both_o by_o same_o and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la dit_fw-fr ruralia_fw-la opera_fw-la eâ—cercentes_fw-la fulmine_fw-la interemptos_fw-la that_o certain_a man_n follow_v their_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n and_o other_o with_o a_o strange_a convulsion_n of_o their_o joint_n have_v miserable_o perish_v whereby_o say_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o their_o so_o great_a neglect_n of_o that_o holy_a day_n rather_o with_o their_o so_o great_a neglect_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o nor_o declaration_n of_o their_o king_n nor_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n can_v work_v so_o far_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o gain_v obedience_n in_o thing_n conduce_v to_o god_n service_n have_v work_v on_o that_o day_n be_v so_o much_o offensive_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n likely_a it_o be_v we_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o some_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o time_n before_o but_o be_v not_o prohibit_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a now_o be_v make_v unlawful_a because_o prohibit_v god_n smite_v they_o for_o their_o frequent_a working_n at_o time_n which_o be_v design_v to_o another_o use_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n but_o their_o disobedience_n therefore_o the_o council_n do_v advise_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n than_o that_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o day_n to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n which_o have_v so_o foul_o be_v neglect_v next_o they_o address_v themselves_o particular_o to_o lodowick_n and_o lotharius_n then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ut_fw-la cunctis_fw-la metum_fw-la incutiant_fw-la that_o by_o some_o sharp_a injunction_n they_o will_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v none_o shall_v presume_v to_o plough_n or_o hold_v law-day_n or_o market_n as_o of_o late_o be_v use_v this_o probable_o occasion_v the_o say_v two_o emperor_n 852._o to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o four_o 30._o syn._n rom._n can._n 30._o where_o it_o be_v order_v more_o precise_o than_o in_o former_a time_n ut_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la mercationes_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cibariis_fw-la rebus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la opera_fw-la rustica_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o dare_v to_o make_v any_o market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v neither_o to_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o husbandry_n which_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n confirm_v at_o compeigne_n and_o afterward_o incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n whereof_o see_v decretal_a l._n 2._o tit_n 9_o de_fw-la feriis_fw-la cap._n 2._o become_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o further_a question_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n especial_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v attain_v their_o height_n and_o bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n for_o then_o the_o people_n who_o before_o have_v most_o oppose_v it_o may_v have_v just_o say_v behold_v two_o king_n stand_v not_o before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v 10._o 2_o king_n 10._o out_o of_o which_o consternation_n all_o man_n pray_fw-mi sent_o obey_v tradesman_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bring_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o among_o those_o the_o miller_n though_o his_o work_n be_v easy_a and_o least_o of_o all_o require_v his_o presence_n nec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la à _fw-la vespera_fw-la diei_fw-la sabbati_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la ad_fw-la molendina_fw-la aquarum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la alia_fw-la molere_fw-la audeat_fw-la so_o be_v it_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o angeir_n of_o which_o see_v bochellus_n anno_fw-la 1282_o wherein_o the_o barber_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v his_o trade_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o restraint_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o either_o for_o business_n or_o pleasure_n a_o time_n there_o be_v for_o both_o and_o that_o time_n make_v use_v of_o there_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n many_o reservation_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o they_o have_v be_v else_o in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n before_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o remember_v though_o otherwise_o precise_a enough_o there_o be_v three_o several_a kind_n of_o carriage_n allow_v and_o license_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n i.e._n hortalia_fw-la carra_fw-la vel_fw-la victualia_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr necesse_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v carriage_n of_o garden_v ware_n and_o cart_n of_o victual_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o burial_n so_o theodulphus_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 836._o having_z first_fw-mi ut_fw-mi it_o down_z for_o a_o positive_a rule_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n ought_v with_o such_o care_n to_o be_v observe_v ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la patr._n epl._n ap_fw-mi bibl._n patr._n &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vescendum_fw-la pertinent_a nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o beside_o prayer_n and_o hear_v mass_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o food_n there_o be_v direct_o nothing_o that_o may_v be_v do_v admit_v of_o a_o exception_n or_o a_o reservation_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la necessitaâ—_n fuerit_fw-la navigandi_fw-la vel_fw-la itinerandi_fw-la licentia_fw-la datur_fw-la for_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a occasion_n either_o of_o set_v sail_n or_o
of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n 167._o cont._n dom._n p._n 167._o bearing_z date_n decemb._n 15._o 1630._o in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o puritanism_n and_o puritanism_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedient_a untractableness_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o schism_n and_o saweiness_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o people_n and_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o land_n very_o leighton_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o leighton_n have_v publish_v not_o long_o before_o a_o most_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o bishop_n call_v zion_n plea_n in_o which_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o strike_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n revile_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v after_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o pillory_n loss_n of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n excogitated_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o defame_v this_o doctrine_n 38._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a lett._n p._n 38._o let_v we_o behold_v what_o campneys_n have_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o peep_v of_o it_o out_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n where_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o distraction_n of_o england_n to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n who_o see_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n to_o depend_v hereupon_o what_o prince_n may_v sit_v safe_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o subject_n may_v live_v quiet_o possess_v his_o own_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n if_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v perfect_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o corollary_n he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o martin_n cyrnel_n and_o second_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n martin_n swarth_a and_o other_o against_o hen._n vii_o for_o build_v on_o the_o culvinian_a maxim_n that_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n be_v destine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o batrel_n of_o stoke_n in_o order_n whereunto_o first_o sir_n richard_n simon_n the_o priest_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o pour_v in_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n and_o traitorous_a mischief_n of_o vain_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lambert_n his_o scholar_n as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n second_o 38._o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o he_o the_o say_v lambert_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o pestiferous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n richard_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o god_n ordain_v three_o that_o the_o irish_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v rebellious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o false_a and_o filthy_a quarrel_n of_o lambert_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n four_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o say_a end_n the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o k._n edw._n iv_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o wit_n force_n and_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o her_o natural_a country_n and_o five_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o hire_v the_o say_a martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n six_o and_o final_o that_o the_o say_v martin_n swarth_a the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n lorel_n the_o lord_n gerrard_n and_o divers_a other_o captains_z of_o the_o rebel_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o such_o valiant_a courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o false_a quarrel_n of_o traitorous_a lambert_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o brave_a english_a man_n blood_n be_v shed_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o stoke_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n let_v they_o say_v therefore_o what_o they_o can_v or_o will_v this_o mere_a necessity_n which_o our_o man_n teach_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o stoic_n do_v hold_v which_o opinion_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v in_o lib._n quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o the_o several_a subdivision_n of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v lay_v together_o with_o such_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v as_o have_v occasional_o be_v make_v and_o raise_v about_o they_o we_o will_v next_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o say_v differ_v party_n the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v most_o inclinable_a and_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n of_o it_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi._n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wicklif_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n 6._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndal_n and_o barn_n but_o more_o particular_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o falsifying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndal_n 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o saint_n mark._n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o her_o public_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o assurance_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 167._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n fol._n 167._o and_o this_o we_o can_v better_o do_v than_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n say_v the_o homily_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v compare_v almost_o in_o any_o point_n unto_o man_n who_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n exceed_v all_o other_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n and_o light_n exceed_v every_o bright_a and_o little_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n
which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o first_o take_v in_o my_o way_n some_o necessary_a preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o h._n 8._o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v recite_v public_o by_o the_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assemble_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v require_v they_o &_o upon_o the_o diligent_a search_n and_o peruse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o work_n be_v finish_v with_o very_o great_a care_n and_o moderation_n they_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contain_v the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n dedit_fw-la epl_n dedit_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n submit_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o be_v by_o he_o recognize_v oversee_v and_o correct_v if_o he_o find_v any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o it_o amiss_o to_o be_v qualify_v change_v or_o further_o expound_v in_o the_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n a_o dedication_n public_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o several_a faculty_n among_o which_o i_o find_v seven_o by_o name_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n hebeach_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n afterward_o skip_v than_o archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n after_z bishop_n of_o hereford_n roberson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n as_o mayo_n be_v afterward_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o cox_n of_o westminster_n and_o i_o find_v many_o other_o among_o they_o also_o who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o make_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o so_o it_o rest_v till_o the_o year_n 1643._o when_o the_o king_n make_v use_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o many_o place_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n itself_o remain_v in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n which_o have_v do_v he_o send_v it_o so_o correct_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n draw_v up_o some_o annotation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v for_o this_o intent_n as_o i_o find_v express_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n june_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a year_n because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momos_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v refer_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o annotation_n to_o his_o majesty_n exacter_n judgement_n nor_o stay_v it_o here_o but_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o they_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o year_n cap._n 1._o concern_v the_o advance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o the_o king_n command_n under_o the_o title_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n whereby_o man_n may_v uniform_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o from_o these_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o these_o particular_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o christian_n institut_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n subject_n and_o thrall_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o so_o destitute_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o endue_v but_o also_o so_o blind_v corrupt_a and_o poison_a with_o error_n ignorance_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o neither_o his_o say_a power_n can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a function_n and_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_o preordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n unto_o his_o only_a dominion_n kingdom_n lordship_n and_o governance_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v before_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o redeem_v prayer_n necessary_a prayer_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o very_a god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a habit_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o suffer_v his_o glorious_a passion_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o corporal_a death_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v make_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o offence_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o damnation_n and_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o extinct_a abolish_v and_o wash_v away_o so_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v impute_v and_o inflict_v on_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n god_n only_a son_n and_o that_o never_o man_n can_v yet_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o attain_v his_o favour_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o own_o science_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ensue_a reformation_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o that_o famous_a liturgy_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o command_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o
say_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n perform_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o six_o before_o remember_v assist_v by_o thirdby_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n redman_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n all_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v 23_o edw._n vi_o in_o which_o confirmatory_n act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol_z 1184._o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o calvin_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o dislike_v it_o chief_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o review_v of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n though_o rise_v rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o review_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v first_o compile_v it_o though_o hobeach_n and_o redman_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o of_o the_o new_a bishop_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o be_v review_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v save_v that_o a_o clause_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o sentence_n add_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o some_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o rubric_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n as_o also_o of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v we_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homille_n compose_v also_o in_o which_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o first_o other_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n ann._n 1537._o and_o ever_o since_o continue_v zealous_a for_o a_o reformation_n quit_v in_o that_o respect_n such_o a_o wealthy_a bishopric_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o article_n authorize_v by_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o latimers_n writing_n and_o will_v compare_v they_o careful_o with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a savour_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o same_o popular_a and_o familiar_a stile_n which_o that_o godly_a martyr_n follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o though_o the_o make_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v common_o ascribe_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o mr._n fox_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o thad_z than_o it_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n as_o his_o great_a occasion_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n itself_o in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v england_n let._n of_o mr._n bucer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o after_o the_o creed_n shall_v follow_v the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o divide_v it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o martin_n bucer_n inscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1549._o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sermon_n or_o homily_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n wherein_o they_o godly_o and_o effectual_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o book_n and_o therein_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n and_o justification_n whereupon_o all_o our_o help_n censi_v and_o other_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o most_o godly_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o gondomar_n ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o have_v see_v the_o elegant_a disposition_n of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n in_o burleigh_n house_n not_o far_o from_o stanford_n erect_v by_o sir_n william_n cecil_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o very_o pleasant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a statesman_n by_o the_o neat_a contrivance_n of_o his_o house_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v of_o what_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n by_o the_o method_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o homily_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n proceed_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a from_o thence_o to_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o that_o of_o good_a work_n annex_v unto_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n descend_v unto_o the_o homily_n bear_v this_o inscription_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v first_o authorize_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o afterward_o tacit_o approve_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o legal_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n such_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o the_o help_n which_o co-operated_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n and_o this_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n book_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o advise_v with_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1543._o to_o which_o be_v add_v among_o other_o dr._n john_n point_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o excellent_a grecian_a well_o study_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o able_a mathematician_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v dr._n miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n mr._n john_n story_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ridley_n be_v then_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n from_o thence_o remove_v to_o chichester_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n mr._n rob._n farran_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n much_o favour_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a
trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bâ—nner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o fourthly_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a ib._n id._n ib._n but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1282._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1282._o in_o that_o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o â—â—e_z contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n an._n 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n 72._o chur._n hist_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 72._o in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o theramenes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n confer_v confer_v p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o diffent_a judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opiniorum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o
from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n ded._n epist_n ded._n viz._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conserence_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o st._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la suturum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a artìcle_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n than_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o in_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v etc._n hist_o of_o the_o count_n of_o trent_n fol._n 205._o etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o
work_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o plain_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 6._o id._n in_o cap._n 1_o 6._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n which_o either_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n or_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v offend_v god_n shall_v by_o christ_n only_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o id_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n once_o for_o all_o 〈…〉_o id._n ibid._n 〈…〉_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o final_o that_o there_o re_fw-mi this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n ever_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o put_v the_o question_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n time_n and_o make_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_o search_v or_o inquire_v after_o second_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n will_n 3._o id._n ibid._n g._n 2_o 3._o but_o three_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v do_v either_o because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v their_o blindness_n and_o damnation_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o that_o god_n see_v their_o hard_a heart_n or_o their_o stiff_a neck_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v it_o before_o christ_n come_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o or_o final_o that_o god_n reserve_v that_o mystery_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o by_o he_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o come_v to_o we_o 7._o id._n cap._n 2._o h._n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n coworking_a with_o the_o same_o he_o tell_v we_o brief_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o dâ—th_v â—s_a himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o then_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o they_o must_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o idâ—â—_n cap._n 4._o which_o knowledge_n come_v by_o god_n word_n and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o example_n of_o demas_n who_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a with_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o he_o and_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o see_v paul_n cast_v into_o prison_n he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o speak_v christ_n matth._n 13._o many_o for_o a_o time_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o trust_n too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o fall_n as_o demas_n have_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o master_n l._n ridley_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o concur_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n 1552._o to_o find_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o which_o article_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n catechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o ann._n 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n pointer_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la certemus_fw-la having_n show_v the_o cause_n by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a evidence_n derive_v from_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n agric._n tacit_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agric._n and_o back_v by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n it_o will_v add_v something_o at_o the_o least_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n if_o not_o of_o glory_n also_o to_o gain_v bishop_n poinet_n to_o the_o side_n of_o who_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a capacity_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o catechism_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o print_v by_o wolf_n in_o latin_a and_o by_o day_n in_o english_a anno_fw-la 1553._o being_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n a_o catechism_n which_o come_v commend_v to_o we_o with_o these_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 44._o prin._n anti-armin_a pag._n 44._o that_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o much_o esteem_v by_o who_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o he_o prefix_v his_o epistle_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o schoolmaster_n whatsoever_o within_o his_o dominion_n as_o they_o do_v reverence_v his_o authority_n 48._o anti-armin_a page_n 48._o and_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o royal_a displeasure_n to_o teach_v this_o catechism_n diligent_o and_o careful_o in_o all_o and_o every_o their_o school_n that_o so_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o further_v in_o god_n worship_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o some_o further_a countenance_n 421._o ch_z hist_o lib._n 7._o fol._n 421._o by_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n beforementioned_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o convocation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o all_o schoolmaster_n only_o but_o by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o cost_v these_o several_a author_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o gain_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o towards_o the_o countenance_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n predestination_n as_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o mr._n
which_o more_o hereafter_o notice_n whereof_o be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 1552._o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n ann._n 1562._o which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o april_n the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v act_v in_o it_o be_v the_o canvas_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o pass_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o now_o they_o stand_v which_o business_n as_o they_o take_v first_o into_o consideration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n and_o diligent_o prosecute_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a house_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o which_o the_o say_a article_n be_v public_o recite_v general_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v so_o subscribe_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o ratify_v by_o her_o royal_a authority_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o book_n though_o a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o another_o take_v from_o the_o three_o though_o some_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v total_o omit_v and_o some_o new_a make_v as_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o yet_o the_o five_o article_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o such_o illustration_n as_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n such_o explanation_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n state_n the_o same_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n which_o have_v be_v public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o material_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o article_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v excuse_n himself_o quasi_fw-la volens_fw-la aut_fw-la coactus_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finned_a against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o clog_v it_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a point_n in_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a article_n so_o they_o omit_v the_o sixteenth_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a chost_n together_o with_o the_o four_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n book_n touch_v the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o mean_n soul_n after_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o which_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o book_n and_o somewhat_o also_o must_v be_v do_v the_o point_n be_v so_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o content_v the_o zwinglians_n or_o calvinian_o by_o which_o last_o name_n they_o be_v afterward_o more_o general_o call_v who_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n desire_v that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v present_o make_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o say_a article_n either_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o before_o their_o lordship_n which_o order_n be_v make_v on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n the_o prolocutor_n signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o some_o of_o the_o refuser_n have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o other_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n order_v the_o same_o day_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n quod_fw-la nomina_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la non_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la presententur_fw-la coram_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o proxima_fw-la sessione_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o still_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o their_o lordship_n at_o the_o next_o session_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n for_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o refusal_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o convocation_n viz._n universus_fw-la clerus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la &_o recepit_fw-la &_o professus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la patet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v unanimous_o approve_v the_o say_v article_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v and_o may_v appear_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o bring_v that_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a faction_n unto_o any_o conformity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o this_o convocation_n pref_o
justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o maintain_v in_o his_o catechism_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o call_v they_o do_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o and_o other_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o article_n or_o so_o infatuate_v by_o god_n to_o put_v in_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o catechism_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o dedicate_v from_o the_o two_o archbishop_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v abstract_v these_o two_o passage_n follow_v viz._n to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n altogether_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a and_o with_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o look_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a stable_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n where_o choose_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o predestinate_a to_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n p._n 44._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o catechism_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v conclude_v that_o mr._n nowell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o arminius_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o but_o new_o bear_v when_o mr._n nowell_n write_v that_o catechism_n and_o mr._n nowell_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o arminian_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o look_v upon_o mr._n nowell_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v prolocutor_n to_o that_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o conduct_n of_o all_o affair_n therein_o as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o convocation_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o a_o private_a person_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o have_v he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o show_v itself_o dogmatical_a and_o in_o term_n express_v and_o not_o occasional_o only_a and_o on_o the_o by_o as_o in_o the_o catechism_n now_o before_o we_o and_o that_o too_o in_o full_a general_a term_n that_o no_o particular_a conclusion_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o pref_o justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v again_o thus_o that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o the_o objector_n and_o no_o new_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o last_o establishment_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a maryr_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v before_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o they_o from_o which_o if_o mr._n nowel_n sense_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o catechism_n to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n ann._n 1572._o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o a_o large_a size_n yet_o of_o less_o authority_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v extract_v such_o point_n as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o well_o express_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o same_o and_o somewhat_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o further_a edition_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a though_o such_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o short_a english_a and_o though_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o catechism_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n yet_o that_o do_v rather_o betray_v the_o objector_n ignorance_n than_o advance_v his_o cause_n the_o author_n own_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o english_a of_o it_o beign_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o large_a catechism_n to_o the_o large_a catechism_n let_v he_o go_v in_o which_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o find_v one_o single_a question_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o member_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v extract_v the_o two_o former_a passage_n and_o then_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o passage_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n nor_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o nowel_n catechism_n therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o before_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o passage_n which_o justifi_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o or_o the_o restrain_v of_o hte_a benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n nothing_o of_o god_n invincible_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n cooperate_a any_o further_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n or_o righteousness_n than_o in_o that_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n nothing_o that_o teach_v any_o such_o certain_o or_o infallible_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v must_v necessary_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o place_n and_o station_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v two_o passage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a and_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o either_o a_o true_a english_a protestant_n or_o a_o belgic_a remonstrant_n may_v not_o easy_o grant_v and_o yet_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o calvinism_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o must_v it_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o include_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o life_n everlasting_a without_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o open_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o thereby_o pass_v in_o common_a estimate_n among_o the_o faithful_a believer_n and_o then_o this_o definition_n will_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o modern_a calvinist_n or_o create_v any_o inconvenience_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_o chap._n
xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n poynet_n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double_o mind_v to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o counsel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o charge_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionalty_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v these_o obstacle_n be_v thus_o remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n under_o this_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o first_o all_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v still_o in_o force_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o part_n establish_v by_o a_o special_a article_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o wretched_a case_n ti_fw-mi please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediator_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n nor_o second_o be_v this_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n partial_a intend_v only_o for_o a_o few_o but_o general_a and_o universal_a for_o all_o mankind_n the_o say_a homily_n tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n 172._o hom._n p._n 172._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v credit_v and_o believe_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o people_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o it_o be_v expedient_a say_v the_o homily_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o sustain_v the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o viz._n death_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o more_o plain_n than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 200._o nor_o do_v the_o homily_n speak_v less_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v universal_a grace_n than_o it_o do_v speak_v to_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o universal_a redemption_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n peril_n hom._n 1._o part_n against_o the_o peril_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n have_v they_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o they_o may_v have_v come_v unto_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o speak_v of_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o final_a alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n once_o righteous_a from_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o much_o better_o in_o be_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v find_v than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n hate_v by_o god_n as_o esau_n be_v before_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o calvinian_o do_v inform_v we_o and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o total_a or_o final_a alienation_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n 139._o hom._n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 139._o from_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n more_o plain_o speak_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o church_n represent_v unto_o we_o what_o shame_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o clear_o and_o free_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o return_v to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o again_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o endue_v with_o righteousness_n to_o lose_v in_o again_o what_o a_o madness_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o for_o the_o vile_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o unkindness_n it_o will_v be_v where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o our_o guest_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o
university_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o university_n he_o will_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o appoint_v when_o he_o appear_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o professorship_n on_o the_o death_n of_o whitacre_n but_o can_v not_o find_v a_o party_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o of_o which_o see_v also_o chap._n 21._o numb_a 4._o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o not_o prit_n of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n not_o carry_v man_n so_o general_o to_o the_o print_n of_o sermon_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o but_o it_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o though_o long_o first_o and_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o confutation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v when_o at_o first_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o three_o surmise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n have_v present_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a as_o before_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n harsnet_n be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o by_o any_o have_a authority_n to_o convent_n he_o for_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o recantation_n as_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v suggest_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v behold_v a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n deliver_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1594._o by_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n john_n king_n descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o robert_n king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o present_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o too_o know_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o in_o his_o lecture_n on_o these_o word_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v cap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o discourse_v on_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o question_n herein_o 450._o bishop_n king_n lecture_n upon_o jonath_n lect._n 33._o p._n 450._o be_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o truth_n of_o eternal_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judgement_n against_o a_o place_n which_o take_v not_o effect_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o either_o he_o weas_z ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v of_o a_o omniscient_a god_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v unproble_v to_o suspect_v 1._o numb_a 23._o heb._n 13._o rev._n 1._o for_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v be_v he_o not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o will_n and_o intention_n do_v he_o use_v lightness_n be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v yea_o and_o nay_o do_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v too_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o be_v not_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o all_o the_o title_n and_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o amen_o so_o firm_o ratify_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v doubtless_o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_a when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v 3._o mal._n 3._o and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n ego_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la i_o be_o god_n that_o be_o not_o change_v 7._o aliud_fw-la mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aquin_n 1._o qu._n 19_o art_n 7._o the_o school_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v a_o wise_a distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o change_v the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o will_v a_o change_n or_o to_o be_v will_v that_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n at_o one_o time_n gospel_n without_o ceremony_n at_o another_o this_o be_v his_o will_n from_o everlasting_a constant_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n both_o shall_v be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o he_o that_o dispose_v it_o our_o will_n be_v in_o winter_n to_o use_v the_o fire_n in_o summer_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o open_a air_n the_o thing_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o season_n but_o our_o will_n whereby_o we_o all_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v remain_z the_o same_z sometime_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o god_n reveal_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o he_o conceal_v a_o while_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o save_v the_o child_n a_o man_n may_v impute_v it_o inconstancy_n to_o bid_v and_o unbid_a 23._o mutat_fw-la seo_fw-la tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la consilium_fw-la lib._n 10._o mor._n cap._n 23._o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o plenary_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o part_n this_o be_v it_o which_o gregory_n express_v in_o apt_a term_n god_n change_v his_o intent_n pronounce_v sometime_o but_o never_o his_o counsel_n intend_v sometime_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o inferior_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o high_a and_o overrule_a cause_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o one_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o both_o way_n lazarus_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o if_o we_o esteem_v it_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v hezekias_n the_o king_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n 38._o esa_n 38._o for_o thou_o shall_v die_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v look_v to_o the_o might_n and_o merecy_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v say_v as_o true_o but_o the_o best_a definition_n be_v that_o in_o most_o of_o these_o threaten_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v as_o the_o hinge_n to_o the_o door_n 18._o jer._n 18._o and_o turn_v forward_a and_o backward_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v express_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o this_o nation_n 18._o jer._n 18._o against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o yet_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o gen._n 20._o it_o be_v express_v where_o god_n tell_v abimeleck_n withhold_a abraham_n wife_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o event_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o abimeleck_n purge_v himself_o with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a mind_n and_o innocent_a hand_n have_v i_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n enclose_v a_o condition_n with_o his_o speech_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o restore_v not_o the_o woman_n withoput_fw-la touch_v her_o body_n and_o dishonour_v her_o husband_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o scruple_n by_o all_o these_o way_n 1._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o forty_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v why_o because_o nineveh_n be_v change_v and_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v that_o if_o nineveh_n show_v a_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v spare_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n purpose_n the_o one_o disclose_v
and_o approbation_n publish_v the_o exposition_n or_o analysis_n of_o our_o article_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o calvinist_n as_o fair_a quarter_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v but_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o so_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o concern_v bishop_n bancrost_a be_v extreme_o false_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o be_v mistake_o affirm_v and_o that_o analysis_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o english_a article_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o eighteen_o year_n before_o bancroft_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a that_o king_n james_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o put_v of_o those_o article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n though_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v subscribe_v in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n be_v plain_o enough_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n subscribe_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v as_o affair_n than_o stand_v which_o afterward_o he_o declare_v no_o great_a like_n to_o either_o of_o the_o tenor_n or_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o that_o confession_n be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o dr._n usher_n and_o afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a he_o do_v not_o only_o thrust_v into_o it_o all_o the_o lambeth_n article_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o declaratory_a as_o also_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n and_o the_o total_a spend_v of_o it_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o last_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o king_n jame_n judgement_n how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o like_v it_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o dislike_v it_o his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o he_o publish_v within_o three_o year_n after_o do_v express_v sufficient_o so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v confent_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o article_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o like_v as_o little_a of_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o on_o these_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v sireight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n sometime_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n with_o great_a artifice_n but_o less_o authority_n have_v some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o argument_n derive_v from_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o rob._n barker_n his_o majesty_n own_o printer_n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n 54._o anti-armin_a p._n 54._o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o that_o the_o say_v question_n and_o answer_n do_v contain_v a_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o it_o take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a stand_n than_o the_o year_n 1607._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi who_o first_o make_v the_o objection_n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n have_v furnish_v those_o of_o different_a judgement_n with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o wrre_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v too_o many_o be_v they_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o since_o add_v as_o before_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o king_n james_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o countenance_v give_v to_o the_o calvinian_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o printer_n as_o their_o opposite_n receive_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confer_v as_o open_o and_o free_o upon_o the_o anti-calvinians_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bread_n up_o in_o the_o other_o persuasion_n tros_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habentur_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o prefer_v bishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n barlow_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n on_o who_o translation_n unto_o lincoln_n dr._n richard_n neil_n then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n succeed_v at_o rochester_n and_z leaves_z dr._n buckridge_n there_o for_o his_o successor_n at_o his_o removal_n unto_o lichfield_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o dr._n samuel_n harsnet_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o unto_o that_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o dr._n overald_n succeed_v neil_n then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n in_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n dr._n george_n mountein_v succeed_v the_o say_a neil_n then_o translate_v to_o durham_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o profess_a anti-calvinist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1621._o dr._n valentine_n cary_n successor_n unto_o overald_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n dr._n william_n laud_v who_o have_v be_v pupil_n unto_o buckridge_n as_o before_o say_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o anti-calvinians_a or_o old_a english_a protestant_n take_v heart_n again_o and_o more_o open_o declare_v themselves_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o the_o several_a bishop_n abovenamed_a find_v so_o gracious_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o learned_a king_n be_v as_o be_v themselves_o as_o bountiful_a patron_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o performant_n in_o their_o nomination_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v many_o a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sometime_o bring_v under_o censure_n by_o the_o adverse_a party_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v altogether_o as_o considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n as_o the_o calvinist_n be_v towards_o which_o
be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theopompus_n about_o 130_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lycurgus_n a_o second_o reason_n which_o induce_v those_o king_n to_o ordain_v these_o ephori_fw-la be_v to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o delegate_v upon_o they_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o king_n have_v little_a or_o no_o command_n but_o in_o war_n abroad_o care_v not_o for_o be_v much_o at_o home_n and_o thereupon_o ordain_v these_o officer_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n concern_v which_o cleomenes_n thus_o discourse_v to_o the_o spartan_n after_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o ephori_fw-la and_o suppress_v the_o office_n cleomenes_n id_fw-la in_o agis_n &_o cleomenes_n inform_v they_o that_o lycurgus_n have_v join_v the_o senator_n with_o the_o king_n by_o who_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o long_a time_n govern_v without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o officer_n that_o afterward_o the_o city_n have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o messenian_n the_o king_n be_v always_o so_o employ_v in_o that_o war_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n at_o home_n and_o thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a of_o their_o friend_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o they_o call_v the_o ephori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v govern_v only_o as_o the_o king_n minister_n though_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a authority_n another_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o two_o king_n in_o a_o point_n of_o judgement_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o arbitrate_v between_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o cast_a voice_n among_o they_o when_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v agree_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lisander_n and_o mandroclidas_n then_o that_o have_v be_v ephori_fw-la suggest_v unto_o agis_n and_o cleombrotus_n the_o two_o king_n of_o sparta_n declare_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v erect_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o that_o king_n who_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n when_o the_o other_o will_v wilful_o withstand_v both_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o two_o agree_v might_n lawful_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o controlment_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o law_n consider_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la by_o law_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o privilege_n but_o only_o to_o arbitrate_v between_o they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o jar_n or_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o receive_v at_o sparta_n for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o cleomenes_n be_v sole_a king_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o agis_n of_o the_o other_o house_n recall_v archidamus_n the_o brother_n of_o agis_n from_o his_o place_n of_o banishment_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o king_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o two_o shall_v agree_v together_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o ephori_fw-la of_o no_o power_n nor_o use_n so_o then_o we_o have_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o more_o than_o these_o i_o can_v find_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o favour_v the_o device_n of_o calvin_n or_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v set_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a matter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n have_v so_o little_a power_n remain_v shall_v need_v more_o officer_n to_o restrain_v they_o than_o they_o have_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o new_a rod_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a back_n and_o add_v five_o master_n more_o to_o those_o eight_o and_o twenty_o which_o lycurgus_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_n much_o at_o tully_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o theopompus_n as_o both_o aristotle_n and_o plutarch_n do_v affirm_v and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o institute_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la oppositi_fw-la sint_fw-la regibus_fw-la but_o to_o oppose_v and_o curb_v the_o king_n 3._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 3._o but_o more_o that_o plato_n who_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n of_o he_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o institution_n to_o lycurgus_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o plato_n ep._n 8._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la to._n 3._o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o constitute_v the_o ephorate_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o plutarch_n confirm_v by_o scaliger_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n chron._n plut._n in_o lycurgo_n scalig._n animadvers_fw-la in_o euseb_n chron._n who_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o theopompus_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 130_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lycurgus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v this_o office_n have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n but_o never_o till_o these_o late_a time_n when_o man_n be_v grow_v such_o sceptic_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n plutarch_n affirm_v for_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o ephorus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lycurgo_n plutarch_n in_o lycurgo_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ephorus_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v five_o in_o all_o be_v call_v elatus_n and_o hereto_o scaliger_n do_v once_o agree_v as_o appear_v express_o pag._n 67._o of_o his_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n where_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n primus_fw-la elatus_n renunciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o control_n eusebius_n he_o take_v occasion_n by_o some_o word_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n to_o cry_v up_o chilo_n for_o the_o man_n first_o positive_o primus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la chilon_n and_o next_o exclusive_o of_o elatus_n quibus_fw-la animadversis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la elatus_n primus_fw-la ephorus_n sed_fw-la chilon_n to_o make_v this_o good_a be_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o as_o his_o own_o most_o dear_o cherish_v he_o produce_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o laertius_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o new_a emendatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la a_o calculation_n and_o account_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v the_o word_n produce_v from_o laertius_n be_v these_o verbatim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a chilo_n diogen_n lat._n 1._o l._n 1._o in_o chilo_n and_o i_o think_v exact_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la ephorus_n circa_fw-la quinquagessimam_fw-la &_o quintam_fw-la olympiada_fw-la porro_fw-la pamphila_n circa_fw-la sextam_fw-la ait_fw-la primumque_fw-la ephorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sub_fw-la euthydemo_fw-la autore_fw-la sosicrate_n primumque_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ut_fw-la regibus_fw-la ephori_fw-la adjungerentur_fw-la satyrus_n lycurgum_n dixit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o chilo_n be_v not_o make_v ephorus_n until_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o and_o scaliger_n affirm_v as_o much_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o true_a account_n that_o either_o chilo_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ephorus_n or_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o more_o than_o twice_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o lycurgus_n have_v new_o mould_v the_o commonwealth_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o plutarch_n and_o out_o of_o he_o repeat_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n for_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o lycurgus_n make_v his_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o archelaus_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o elder_a house_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o alcamenes_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o first_o olympiad_n edit_n euseb_n chron._n lib._n post_n p._n 114._o of_o scaliger_n edit_n be_v 112_o year_n just_a none_o under_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o 55._o 220_o year_n complete_a which_o put_v together_o make_v no_o few_o than_o 332_o year_n full_a a_o large_a misreckon_n whereas_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o five_o olympiad_n in_o which_o eusebius_n put_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n himself_o edition_n pag._n 117._o of_o the_o latin_a and_o 35_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n that_o second_o
year_n i_o say_v be_v add_v to_o the_o 112_o before-remembred_n in_o which_o king_n alcamenes_n die_v make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 130_o which_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n and_o agree_v punctual_o with_o the_o time_n of_o theopompus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o scaliger_n do_v first_o ordain_v they_o nor_o do_v laertius_n say_v if_o you_o mark_v he_o well_o either_o that_o chilo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o ephorus_n or_o the_o first_o that_o join_v the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n both_o which_o absurdity_n be_v by_o scaliger_n impose_v upon_o he_o for_o unto_o any_o one_o who_o look_v upon_o laertius_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o ephorate_a than_o of_o a_o office_n institute_v a_o long_a time_n before_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o which_o chilo_n be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o more_o fit_a to_o undergo_v it_o than_o his_o brother_n be_v who_o very_o earnest_o desire_v it_o chilon_n laertius_n in_o vita_fw-la chilon_n all_o that_o laertius_n say_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o chilo_n be_v make_v ephorus_n first_o not_o the_o first_o ephorus_n which_o be_v make_v as_o scaliger_n will_v have_v it_o under_o euthydemus_n and_o that_o as_o satyrus_n affirm_v who_o therein_o questionless_a be_v mislead_v by_o plato_n lycurgus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o join_v the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o spartan_a king_n which_o word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v his_o other_o blundering_n and_o mistake_n to_o make_v good_a this_o business_n first_o lay_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o ephorate_a by_o cleomenes_n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 67_o of_o the_o animadvers_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la philippi_n either_o not_o long_o before_o or_o short_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n but_o one_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o within_o nine_o line_n no_o more_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o selfsame_a king_n philip_n most_o extreme_o false_a the_o change_v of_o his_o author_n word_n from_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la lacedaemon_n annis_fw-la 350_o as_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n hierom_n print_v at_o basil_n into_o fuit_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la lacedaemoniorum_fw-la annis_n 350._o against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n only_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o device_n of_o chilo_n and_o blind_a his_o reader_n eye_n with_o a_o new_a chronology_n and_o other_o i_o can_v point_v to_o if_o my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o purpose_v to_o forbear_v at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o have_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o scaliger_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o now_o but_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v on_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o for_o which_o see_n pag._n 255._o of_o his_o annotation_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o with_o that_o censure_n which_o he_o give_v eusebius_n as_o learned_a and_o industrious_a a_o antiquary_n as_o any_o scaliger_n of_o they_o all_o no_o man_n dispraise_v erratis_fw-la huius_fw-la autoris_fw-la enumerandis_fw-la charta_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerit_fw-la 255._o animadvers_fw-la in_o euseb_n p._n 255._o and_o so_o sare_z he_o well_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o ephori_fw-la be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o theopompus_n become_v not_o present_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v attain_v to_o for_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n as_o their_o proper_a minister_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o their_o very_a near_a friend_n cleoman_n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o plutarch_n they_o be_v hard_o thrust_v at_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o force_v to_o put_v up_o many_o a_o affront_n from_o that_o mighty_a body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chilo_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o tell_v his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n desire_v the_o office_n chilon_n laertius_n in_o vita_fw-la chilon_n and_o seem_v offend_v that_o he_o lose_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v better_o skill_v in_o bear_v injury_n and_o affront_n than_o his_o brother_n be_v but_o this_o continue_a for_o no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o keep_v the_o nomination_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o afterward_o the_o king_n relinquish_a the_o election_n to_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n of_o gain_v their_o affection_n by_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o this_o new_a election_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o chilo_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o propose_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o comply_v with_o scaliger_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v aim_v at_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n who_o he_o so_o much_o light_v for_o in_o euebius_n chronicon_fw-la of_o josephus_n scaliger_n own_o edition_n after_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o olympiad_n as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o give_v this_o item_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o laertius_n speak_v of_o chilo_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr septem_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la lacedaemone_n ephorus_n constituitur_fw-la 127._o euseb_n chronic._n lib._n poster_n p._n 127._o dispositione_n communis_fw-la gentis_fw-la that_o chilo_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a master_n be_v ordain_v ephorus_n at_o sparta_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v absolute_o all_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o from_o this_o time_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o be_v intent_n on_o all_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o power_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o before_o be_v say_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o draw_v that_o power_n unto_o themselves_o cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o but_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v erect_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o for_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o authority_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o senate_n draw_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o business_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a of_o care_n and_o consideration_n 1._o pausan_n l._n 3._o in_o laconicis_fw-la aristot_n polit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o they_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o who_o business_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o so_o they_o increase_v that_o dependence_n by_o husband_v such_o difference_n as_o do_v oft_o arise_v between_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o king_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aristotle_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o king_n do_v agree_v together_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o jar_v among_o themslve_n 9_o id._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o they_o give_v the_o people_n opportunity_n to_o become_v their_o master_n but_o that_o which_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o terrible_a at_o last_o both_o to_o king_n and_o senate_n be_v the_o mutual_a tie_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v and_o therefore_o cherish_v by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o dear_a creature_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o very_o mean_a and_o needy_a of_o they_o 7._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o which_o
exact_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o compound_v of_o the_o three_o good_a form_n yet_o upon_o full_a debate_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v a_o absolute_a tyranny_n assure_o have_v they_o live_v to_o have_v see_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o ephori_fw-la imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o safety_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v have_v vote_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o then_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o wretched_a state_n groan_v under_o for_o though_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v so_o lessen_v by_o lycurgus_n law_n that_o little_o more_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o name_n and_o title_n yet_o they_o be_v king_n and_o hold_v so_o sacred_a by_o their_o neighbour_n even_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o none_o do_v ever_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o fight_n cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o those_o beam_n of_o majesty_n which_o most_o apparent_o shine_v in_o they_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o tyranny_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o their_o fall_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o that_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n have_v long_o since_o stomach_v they_o and_o their_o high_a proceed_n agesil_n id._n in_o agesil_n bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o heritable_a grudge_n betwixt_o they_o as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o ever_o since_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v their_o master_n but_o either_o want_a opportunity_n or_o spirit_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o procure_v their_o favour_n than_o run_v themselves_o upon_o a_o hazardous_a experiment_n pausanias_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o elder_a house_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v attempt_n either_o by_o force_n or_o practice_n to_o subvert_v the_o office_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o which_o be_v then_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o active_a prince_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v entertain_v such_o thought_n be_v affirm_v by_o aristotle_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o lysander_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingly_a government_n or_o rather_o to_o acquire_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o id._n in_o lysandâ—o_n aristot_n polit._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o pausanias_n have_v the_o like_a to_o destroy_v the_o ephorate_a but_o what_o he_o fail_v to_o bring_v about_o his_o successor_n do_v at_o last_o accomplish_v of_o which_o cleombrotus_n and_o agis_n join_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n together_o do_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o go_v into_o the_o market_n place_n well_o attend_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n they_o pluck_v the_o ephori_fw-la from_o their_o seat_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n who_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o pliant_a to_o their_o prefent_a enterprise_n which_o be_v the_o first_o actual_a attempt_n cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n that_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n but_o evulgato_fw-la imperii_fw-la arcano_n when_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o state_n be_v once_o discover_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v displace_v and_o depose_v as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o magistrate_n leonidas_n immediate_o upon_o his_o restitution_n to_o the_o kingdom_n make_v the_o like_a removal_n and_o displace_v those_o who_o have_v take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o the_o former_a king_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n so_o that_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v and_o the_o way_n make_v open_a cleomenes_z son_n unto_o leonidas_n have_v the_o fair_a way_n to_o abrogate_v the_o office_n utter_o which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v for_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o gallant_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o the_o project_n he_o be_v bend_v upon_o for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o its_o primitive_a honour_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o their_o destruction_n he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o soldier_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n and_o kill_v four_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n the_o five_o escape_v shrewd_o hurt_v to_o the_o near_a sanctuary_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la save_v only_o one_o which_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o as_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o declare_v how_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v at_o first_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n themselves_o that_o for_o long_a time_n they_o govern_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n minister_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o many_o year_n after_o this_o asteropus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o ephori_fw-la build_v upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o dangerous_a change_n they_o take_v the_o government_n unto_o themselves_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o that_o though_o they_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o manage_v it_o discreet_o the_o may_v perhaps_o have_v hold_v it_o long_o and_o with_o better_a like_n but_o that_o licentious_o abuse_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v by_o suppress_v the_o lawful_a governor_n ordain_v of_o old_a by_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o banish_v some_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o put_v some_o to_o death_n without_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o final_o by_o threaten_v those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o restore_v the_o government_n to_o its_o ancient_a form_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v think_v himself_o the_o happy_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v cure_v his_o country_n of_o that_o foul_a affection_n without_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n but_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o way_n he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n run_v on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n this_o say_v he_o present_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o serious_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o reformation_n which_o former_o he_o have_v project_v and_o in_o short_a time_n reduce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o staee_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o its_o ancient_a height_n thus_o have_v we_o make_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n first_o institute_v and_o on_o what_o destroy_v by_o what_o foul_a practice_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n they_o gain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o what_o they_o lose_v it_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v from_o low_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o so_o strange_a a_o tyranny_n and_o with_o what_o suddenness_n they_o lose_v their_o power_n and_o their_o life_n together_o but_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o calvin_n no_o ground_n for_o nor_o verity_n at_o all_o in_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v at_o first_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n to_o regulate_v their_o proceed_n and_o restrain_v their_o power_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o curb_v the_o senate_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v such_o office_n as_o the_o king_n please_v to_o trust_v they_o with_o in_o their_o time_n of_o absence_n if_o calve_v popular_a magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o will_v have_v little_a colour_n to_o control_v their_o prince_n and_o less_o for_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o most_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o must_v be_v usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v hold_v no_o long_o if_o it_o hold_v so_o long_o than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o blood_n and_o violence_n which_o i_o hope_v calvin_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n
the_o matter_n so_o aim_v at_o by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o tribune_n have_v be_v insolent_a enough_o in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o law_n make_v they_o more_o unsufferable_a before_o they_o use_v to_o quarrel_v all_o the_o great_a officer_n as_o if_o the_o state_n can_v not_o consist_v but_o by_o their_o contention_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n so_o great_a nor_o man_n so_o innocent_a who_o they_o expose_v not_o sometime_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o make_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o tyranny_n the_o renown_a scipio_n himself_o the_o very_a atlas_n of_o the_o state_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o brave_a and_o gallant_a can_v not_o escape_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o factious_a tribune_n and_o force_v to_o live_v retire_v in_o his_o countryhouse_n 28._o livy_n hist_o lib._n 28._o far_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o that_o state_n which_o do_v not_o otherwise_o subsist_v but_o by_o his_o ability_n nor_o can_v they_o look_v on_o their_o dictator_n but_z with_o eye_n of_o malice_n although_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o that_o state_n can_v give_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o king_n have_v enjoy_v before_o who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v subject_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyrenny_n by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a and_o to_o that_o end_n sometime_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o triumph_n though_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n but_o their_o own_o and_o sometime_o make_v their_o magister_fw-la equitum_fw-la 22._o id._n lib._n 22._o to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o final_o sometime_o they_o declaim_v against_o he_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n to_o make_v he_o of_o no_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o for_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o consul_n in_o have_v be_v a_o complaint_n of_o old_a even_o if_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n consulatum_fw-la capio_fw-la &_o oppressum_fw-la à _fw-la tribunitia_n postestate_fw-la 2._o id._n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o consulship_n be_v suppress_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tribune_n and_o we_o can_v no_o where_n find_v that_o they_o improve_v their_o modesty_n as_o they_o do_v their_o power_n nor_o do_v they_o only_a quarrel_n with_o the_o consul_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o though_o that_o have_v be_v a_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o threaten_v to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o prison_n also_o and_o many_o time_n their_o threaten_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a mario_n plutarch_n in_o mario_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o caius_n marius_n be_v tribune_n threaten_v to_o send_v cotta_n the_o consul_n unto_o prison_n but_o afterward_o be_v take_v off_o by_o fair_a persuasion_n and_o sulpitius_n one_o as_o violent_a as_o he_o though_o not_o so_o valiant_a assault_v both_o the_o consul_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o senate-house_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o kill_v one_o of_o their_o son_n there_o who_o be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o foot_n as_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o bare_a attempt_n be_v yet_o lewd_a enough_o sufficient_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o such_o eminent_a magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o public_a government_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o can_v more_o than_o threaten_v quintius_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o dialogue_n with_o his_o brother_n cicero_n brutum_fw-la &_o p._n scipionem_fw-la tale_n tantos_fw-la viros_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnium_fw-la infimum_fw-la &_o sordidissimum_fw-la trib._n pl._n c._n curiatium_n in_o vincula_fw-la conjecisse_fw-la 3._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 3._o that_o c._n curiatius_n a_o most_o base_a and_o unworthy_a person_n have_v cause_v such_o gallant_a man_n as_o brutus_n and_o p._n scipio_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o further_a search_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v that_o m._n drusus_n be_v tribune_n cause_v philip_n the_o consul_n to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o the_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n only_o for_o interrupt_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o factious_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o insolency_n beyond_o imprisonment_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o other_o magistrate_n be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a for_o if_o the_o consul_n and_o dictator_n can_v not_o escape_v their_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v b_o ut_fw-mi that_o the_o praetor_n censor_n quaestor_n yea_o the_o pontifices_fw-la themselves_o be_v most_o abundant_o debase_v and_o insult_v on_o by_o these_o popular_a tyrant_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o tribune_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n both_o for_o power_n and_o insolency_n as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la before_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o great_a fall_n a_o shall_v which_o be_v not_o long_o acoming_a after_o they_o have_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n for_o lucius_n sylla_n have_v bring_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n under_o his_o command_n and_o know_v full_a well_o how_o dangerous_a these_o man_n will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a power_n set_v forth_o a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a bound_n enable_v only_o to_o relieve_v not_o to_o wrong_v the_o subject_a sylla_n tribunis_fw-la plebis_fw-la lege_fw-la sva_fw-la injuriae_fw-la faciendae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ademit_fw-la auxilii_fw-la ferendi_fw-la reliquit_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o tully_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n a_o thing_n that_o much_o displease_v the_o people_n and_o the_o tribune_n more_o but_o sylla_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o great_a applyer_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o people_n humer_n and_o therefore_o care_v but_o little_o how_o they_o take_v the_o matter_n pompey_n succeed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o in_o purpose_n too_o take_v a_o course_n quite_o contrary_a and_o reestablish_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n whereof_o sylla_n have_v of_o late_o deprive_v they_o for_o find_v that_o the_o common_a people_n long_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v the_o office_n of_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o height_n again_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o greatness_n on_o the_o affection_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o common_a people_n pompeio_n platarch_n in_o pompeio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o gratify_v they_o in_o that_o point_n and_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n to_o find_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o he_o on_o which_o deceitful_a ground_n for_o they_o prove_v no_o other_o he_o set_v they_o in_o their_o power_n again_o as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o which_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o quintus_n 3._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 3._o and_o i_o think_v deserve_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o pompey_n buy_v the_o short_a affection_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o his_o own_o destruction_n caesar_fw-la plutarch_n in_o i._o caesar_fw-la the_o tribune_n be_v the_o very_a man_n which_o pull_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o set_v up_o caesar_n to_o oppose_v he_o who_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o work_v that_o sylla_n do_v and_o know_v that_o a_o tribune_n and_o a_o tribunitian_a spirit_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n leave_v they_o the_o name_n but_o nothing_o else_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_v of_o the_o office_n he_o keep_v unto_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o security_n as_o one_o that_o understand_v none_o better_a how_o many_o notable_a advantage_n he_o shall_v gain_v thereby_o 53._o dion_n histor_n som._n lib._n 53._o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o empire_n which_o course_n augustus_n follow_v also_o take_v the_o tribunitian_a power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n posito_fw-la triumvir_n nomine_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o the_o triumvirate_n be_v expire_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o partner_n 1._o tacitus_n annal_n lib._n 1._o and_o from_o thence_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o his_o government_n as_o tribunitiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la quartum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o his_o successor_n do_v after_o his_o example_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o the_o name_n of_o tribune_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n forget_v rom._n rosin_n antiq._n rom._n the_o empire_n be_v then_o cast_v into_o another_o kind_n of_o mould_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o new_a office_n ordain_v new_a form_n of_o government_n introduce_v and_o a_o new_a rome_n build_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o keep_v the_o name_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v go_v let_v we_o look_v back_o on_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o
etc._n &_o convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la ejus_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la scitum_fw-la &_o burgi_n mensura_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pondus_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la dictionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la institutum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o promote_v justifice_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o award_n all_o law_n and_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o next_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoneri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la parliament_n modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliament_n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o by_o a_o earl_n fee_n or_o a_o baron_n fee_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n 3._o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o chartulary_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o recognize_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o clarendon_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o they_o be_v call_v avitas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la which_o declare_v it_o thus_o archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n juditiis_fw-la curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o brief_a that_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o barony_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v as_o baron_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o judgement_n with_o the_o other_o baron_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n until_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o they_o common_o do_v use_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o out_o of_o any_o incapacity_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n but_o out_o of_o a_o restraint_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o in_o the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o king_n john_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o call_v those_o together_o who_o have_v vote_n therein_o thus_o express_v at_o large_a ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la commune_v consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la assidendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr scutagiis_fw-la assidendis_fw-la faciemus_fw-la summoneri_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n comites_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la barones_n regni_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la summoneri_fw-la faciemus_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n comites_fw-la &_o ballivos_fw-la nostros_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la tenent_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la diem_fw-la joh._n id._n in_o joh._n sc_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la 40._o dierum_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la certum_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n for_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o escuago_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o particular_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o a_o form_n or_o copy_n of_o which_o summon_v issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n john_n be_v extant_a on_o record_n and_o put_v in_o print_n of_o late_a in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o pr._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v here_o i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n a_o brief_a intimation_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v the_o commons_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o time_n of_o 40_o day_n express_o specify_v to_o intervene_v between_o the_o summons_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o commons_o be_v such_o as_o ancient_o do_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o either_o have_v a_o knight_n fee_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n do_v first_o promiscuous_o attend_v in_o these_o public_a meeting_n and_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o four_o quatuor_fw-la discretos_fw-la milites_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n as_o the_o writ_n run_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o at_o last_o to_o two_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n 5._o we_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._a the_o birthright_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v translate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n first_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o know_v right_o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a clergy_n and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereof_o more_o anon_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o which_o charter_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n denounce_v on_o all_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o and_o ratify_v in_o no_o few_o than_o 30_o succeed_a parliament_n so_o be_v it_o enact_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o people_n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 2._o 28_o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v four_o time_n every_o year_n in_o a_o full_a county-court_n and_o final_o that_o all_o judgement_n give_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a 6._o we_o have_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d._n who_o be_v in_o disfavour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n â—â—llenged_v his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n there_o as_o the_o first_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o one_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o parliament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o see_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v amici_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o take_v witness_n of_o it_o rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la vocavit_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la stratford_n antiqu._n britan._n in_o joh._n stratford_n &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a 7._o and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o protestation_n on_o record_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o what_o time_n william_n courtney_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o some_o guilty_a lord_n first_o make_v their_o procurator_n to_o supply_v their_o room_n and_o then_o put_v up_o their_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n the_o sum_n whereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v this_o business_n in_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necnon_fw-la caeteros_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la confratres_fw-la &_o compatres_fw-la abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la prelatos_n quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ut_fw-la pares_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibidemque_fw-la de_fw-la
regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parment_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v purposely_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v such_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v think_v of_o late_a and_o more_o than_o think_v present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o public_a writing_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o parliament_n a_o fancy_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o it_o be_v broach_v and_o publish_v which_o have_v no_o consistence_n either_o with_o truth_n or_o ordinary_a observation_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o position_n that_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a if_o all_o proof_n else_o shall_v fail_v i_o have_v one_o from_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la ult_n calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n ult_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v their_o meeting_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n regum_fw-la lididinem_fw-la moderandi_fw-la of_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n i_o trow_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v here_o trust_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o control_v his_o action_n if_o calvin_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n as_o even_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o king_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v think_v of_o other_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o insolence_n than_o by_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o correction_n either_o then_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o design_v the_o man_n he_o aim_v at_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n qui_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la who_o usual_o convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o remember_v but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o though_o questionless_a he_o be_v ideoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o first_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a full_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n at_o bloys_n under_o henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1577._o of_o which_o thus_o thuanus_n rex_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la uranisco_fw-la sedebat_fw-la 63._o thanus_n in_o histor_n sci_fw-la temp_n l._n 63._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a erect_a throne_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o state_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n peer_n upon_o either_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v transtris_fw-la infra_fw-la dispositis_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la plebetus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sedebat_fw-la that_o on_o some_o low_a form_n there_o sit_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n towards_o the_o left_a and_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o space_n below_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o view_n of_o this_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n by_o those_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o burgos_n monson_n toledo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o different_a person_n who_o call_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o scotland_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n which_o clear_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o england_n scotland_n statute_n of_o scotland_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n v._o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n bodl._n tit._n liv._o m._n s._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o king_n richard_n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o parchment_n present_v to_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o name_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o deliver_v it_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o form_n of_o parliament_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o king_n by_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enroll_v 3._o ap._n speed_v in_o k._n rich._n 3._o record_v and_o approve_v and_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v
express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_z queen_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o time_n before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o account_v the_o present_a time_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o confess_o make_v two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n time_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v still_o in_o force_n 1._o statut._n 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o do_v clear_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o three_o either_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o three_o estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o confute_v that_o which_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o more_o than_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o be_v cover_v under_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v once_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v from_o so_o sad_a a_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o sometime_o have_v consist_v of_o three_o lord_n no_o more_o or_o than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o only_o which_o have_v many_o time_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o gentleman_n but_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o than_o both_o the_o house_n join_v together_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o two_o honse_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o coordinate_a then_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n bind_v to_o conform_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o confirm_v their_o ordinance_n or_o upon_o case_n of_o inconformity_n and_o noncompliance_n to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o foul_a reproach_n and_o what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n content_v themselves_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n if_o you_o will_v or_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o the_o best_a no_o more_o which_o if_o sir_n edward_n dering_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o powerful_a member_n then_o sit_v with_o he_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n of_o speech_n which_o dangerous_a consequent_n whether_o they_o be_v observe_v at_o first_o by_o these_o who_o first_o venture_v on_o the_o expression_n or_o be_v improvident_o look_v over_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o give_v too_o manifest_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o antimonarchical_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o king_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o joint-tenant_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o if_o king_n have_v partner_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v then_o no_o king_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o monarchy_n that_o si_fw-la divisionem_fw-la capiat_fw-la interitum_fw-la capiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la c._n laciant_fw-la institut_fw-la diu._n l._n 1._o c._n if_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o impart_v it_o be_v soon_o destroy_v such_o be_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o new_a expression_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o they_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n of_o all_o future_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n for_o be_v the_o parliament_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o three_o estate_n if_o the_o king_n fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o temporal_a lord_n must_v desert_v their_o claim_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o new_a pretention_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o commons_o be_v grow_v so_o potent_a and_o the_o nobility_n so_o numerous_a and_o unite_a in_o blood_n and_o marriage_n will_v not_o quit_v their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a clergy_n must_v be_v no_o estate_n because_o less_o able_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o title_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o constantine_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o his_o bishop_n constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n and_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o general_a ordinary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n that_o ever_o any_o king_n do_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishop_n place_n or_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o supply_v their_o absence_n by_o which_o device_n whether_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a loser_n though_o it_o be_v partly_o see_v already_o future_a time_n will_v show_v this_o rub_v remove_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o our_o author_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o search_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n c._n bod_fw-mi in_o de_fw-fr repuô_o l._n 1._o c._n the_o three_o estate_n have_v proper_o and_o legal_o little_a more_o authority_n than_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o view_n their_o common_a grievance_n and_o to_o propose_v such_o remedy_n for_o redress_n thereof_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_a to_o canvas_v and_o review_v such_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o former_o have_v pass_v in_o inferior_a court_n and_o final_o to_o consult_v about_o and_o prepare_v such_o law_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o king_n be_v more_o conditional_a and_o hold_v their_o crown_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a as_o in_o polonia_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n where_o the_o estate_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o than_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o or_o at_o least_o make_v their_o king_n no_o better_o than_o a_o royal_a slave_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 2._o and_o for_o their_o government_n accountable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o maladministration_n to_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ab_fw-la electorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la caesaria_n potestate_fw-la privari_fw-la potest_fw-la 13._o anonym_n script_n ap_fw-mi philip._n paraeum_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o elector_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n elect_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n jodocus_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o there_o be_v a_o clause_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n sine_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la crimine_fw-la libertatem_fw-la babeant_fw-la 424._o goldast_n constit_fw-la imperial_a tom._n 3._o p._n 424._o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n
thing_n be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a man_n only_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o evangelist_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n although_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o this_o subjection_n if_o no_o apostle_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o exemption_n from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n then_o certain_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o to_o challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o as_o great_a subjection_n to_o a_o christian_a emperor_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o any_o heathen_a king_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o must_v the_o papal_a clergy_n whether_o they_o be_v monastic_a or_o secular_a priest_n perform_v those_o duty_n and_o yield_v that_o due_a obedience_n unto_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o live_v which_o be_v here_o require_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o partly_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o free_v his_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n even_o of_o civil_a nature_n and_o concernment_n but_o challenge_v for_o himself_o a_o power_n above_o they_o and_o exercise_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o the_o father_n commentary_n if_o to_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n can_v challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n as_o the_o father_n plain_o say_v they_o can_v not_o then_o much_o less_o can_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n pretend_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v get_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o head_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o to_o that_o cognizance_n they_o reduce_v all_o matter_n they_o common_o declin_fw-mi d_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o his_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a appeal_n from_o they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n or_o to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o stand_v so_o wilful_o to_o those_o appeal_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o after_o that_o king_n come_v into_o england_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o than_o that_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v can_v lawful_o acquit_v himself_o from_o this_o subjection_n as_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostom_n what_o will_v become_v of_o calvin_n popular_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o give_v they_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n those_o popular_a officer_n be_v include_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o st._n paul_n injunction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o calve_v popular_a officer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o both_o from_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o which_o obedience_n be_v require_v sublimioribus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o such_o popular_a officer_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n but_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o high_a as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n both_o word_n proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n but_o second_o permit_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o translation_n yet_o will_v they_o find_v but_o little_a colour_n for_o that_o coercive_a power_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o calvin_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a officer_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o though_o such_o popular_a officer_n may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v they_o low_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o whensoever_o he_o please_v so_o that_o these_o popular_a officer_n may_v be_v compare_v not_o unnt_o unto_o the_o genera_n subalterna_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o logic_n each_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o constable_n to_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n in_o a_o corporate_a town_n or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n at_o large_a the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o he_o unto_o the_o three_o estate_n when_o convene_v in_o parliament_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o genus_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o and_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v species_n subalternae_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n phrase_v it_o in_o their_o several_a order_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o specie_fw-la infimâ_fw-la even_o in_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n less_o comfort_n can_v i_o give_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o authorise_v and_o send_v by_o king_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o mention_v may_v very_o proper_o be_v resemble_v unto_o jehosophats_n commissioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o itinerary_a judge_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o and_o can_v neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o in_o their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o and_o certain_o no_o king_n do_v or_o will_v ever_o grant_v any_o such_o commission_n whereby_o his_o under-officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v challenge_v any_o power_n above_o he_o or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_n calvin_n in_o this_o strange_a opinion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o rest_n may_v think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o he_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v call_v humane_a creature_n because_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n and_o carnal_a propagation_n ordain_v for_o the_o wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o christ_n have_v express_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o regiment_n use_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o dr._n fulk_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a do_v return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o
court_n coke_n institutes_n part_n 4_o p._n 45._o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o margin_n point_v to_o the_o 13_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o do_v instruct_v we_o thus_o viz._n abbates_n priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la praelatos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regni_fw-la quibuscunq_fw-fr ut_fw-la pate_n regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibique_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la tractari_fw-la consuetis_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la habentibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la statuere_fw-la &_o definire_fw-la ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la imminent_a facienda_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o word_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v for_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n 4._o coke_n institut_fw-la fol._n 4._o that_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n either_o spiritual_a as_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o temporal_a as_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n and_o baron_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n ought_v to_o have_v several_a writ_n of_o summons_n where_o plain_o these_o word_n peer_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o court_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o peerage_n for_o first_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v sore_o himself_o quod_fw-la esset_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la paribus_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n barony_n the_o privilege_n of_o barony_n it_o be_v suppose_v clear_o both_o by_o court_n and_o council_n that_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n that_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o gainsay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o question_v so_o in_o the_o year-book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n case_n be_v agitate_a as_o before_o be_v say_v a_o writ_n of_o ward_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o plead_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o the_o defendant_n can_v not_o be_v essoyn_v or_o have_v day_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n haec_fw-la erat_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v the_o book_n which_o report_v the_o case_n in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o abbingdon_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a day_n of_o grace_n be_v deny_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o question_n be_v make_v about_o the_o return_v of_o a_o knight_n to_o be_v of_o a_o jury_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v defendant_n in_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o he_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n express_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o peer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v exception_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v pass_v against_o he_o without_o the_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o exception_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n for_o traverse_v such_o error_n and_o misprision_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v take_v wage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o error_n under_o henry_n the_o five_o for_o the_o reversal_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n one_o error_n be_v assign_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o although_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_o allow_v both_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o the_o petition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v peer_n final_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o peer_n but_o six_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o douze-pair_n or_o twelve_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n high_o esteem_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o duke_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o laon_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o langre_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o beuvois_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o chalons_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o anjovin_n and_o norman_a king_n the_o english_a bishop_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o peer_n at_o large_a consider_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o strong_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o there_o be_v little_a need_n for_o inference_n and_o book-case_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o in_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o election_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_z or_o frior_a nor_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n receive_v or_o accept_v to_o any_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o say_a land_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o inhibition_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n hold_v there_o some_o irish_a servant_n whereby_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o englishman_n within_o the_o same_o land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o discover_v to_o the_o irish_a people_n rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a liege_n people_n in_o the_o say_v land_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n have_v the_o name_n of_o peer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n may_v proper_o be_v assume_v or_o challenge_v by_o they_o now_o as_o this_o statute_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n so_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o they_o be_v call_v the_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o all_o your_o other_o subject_n now_o live_v etc._n etc._n which_o term_n we_o find_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o nobles_z spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v so_o that_o we_o find_v no_o title_n give_v to_o earl_n and_o baron_n noble_n and_o peer_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o statute_n call_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o court_n have_v any_o question_n then_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o that_o their_o call_n have_v not_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o nobility_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n for_o our_o more_o assurance_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o general_a division_n of_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v noble_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nobility_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o parliament_n or_o one_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o
page_z 477_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n ibid._n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n page_n 478_o 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o ibid._n 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o page_n 479_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi_o page_n 480_o 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o page_n 481_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n ibid._n chap._n viii_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n deliver_v by_o three_o several_a martyr_n conformable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v page_n 483_o 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 484_o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 485_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 486_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 487_o 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v page_n 489_o 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o page_n 490_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n page_n 491_o 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 493_o 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v ibid._n 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n page_n 494_o 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n page_z 496_o 14._o a_o exortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n page_n 497_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n 1._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o page_n 505_o 2._o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n page_n 506_o 3._o disguise_a by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ibid._n 4._o the_o like_a by_o bardesanes_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n thereof_o exemplify_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n page_n 507_o 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_v revive_v by_o luther_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n ibid._n 6._o as_o those_o of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscilian_n by_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o incompatibleness_n thereof_o with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n 7._o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n abuse_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n page_z 508_o 8._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o ibid._n 9_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v and_o recall_v the_o temper_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n 10._o pelagianism_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n how_o far_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v page_n 509_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n page_n 510_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n way_n ibid._n 3._o as_o also_o the_o old_a franciscan_n with_o reason_n for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o the_o other_o page_z 511_o 4._o the_o historian_n judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o party_n ibid._n 5._o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n ibid._n 6._o the_o newness_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o the_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v page_z 512_o 7._o the_o perplexity_n among_o the_o theologue_n touch_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o decree_n ibid._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a divine_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n ibid._n 9_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o original_a sin_n ibid._n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_n 513_o chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n page_n 314_o 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o ibid._n 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega_n ibid._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n ibid._n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 515_o 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n ibid._n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v ibid._n 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n page_n 516_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n page_n 517_o chap._n iu_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n 1._o no_o difference_n in_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o
lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z page_z 518_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o famous_a confession_n of_o ausperge_n ibid._n 3._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n melancthonians_n and_o arminian_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o dominican_n rigid_a lutheran_n and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n parallel_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n overal_n page_n 519_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n in_o itself_o and_o how_o odious_a to_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n page_n 520_o 5._o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellio_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o propagate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n and_o afterward_o polish_v by_o perkins_n a_o divine_a of_o england_n and_o in_o he_o censure_v and_o confute_v by_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o belgic_a writer_n page_n 521_o 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o it_o page_z 522_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n collect_v and_o present_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1610._o ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synodist_n in_o the_o say_a point_n page_n 523_o 9_o affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o purity_n mercy_n justice_n and_o sincerity_n of_o almighty_n god_n ibid._n 10._o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thurin_n page_n 524_o chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n page_n 525_o 2._o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminius_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity-chair_n at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o commendation_n and_o death_n page_n 526_o 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n remonstrants'_v and_o contra-remonstrants_a the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n ibid._n 4_o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n page_n 527_o 5._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n page_n 528_o 6._o the_o call_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o page_n 529_o 7._o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belconqual_a to_o s._n dudley_n carleton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n work_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n page_n 530_o 9_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n use_v in_o the_o draught_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o page_z 531_o 10._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n page_n 532_o 11._o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n or_o extermnation_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n ibid._n 12._o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v page_n 533_o chap._n vi_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n the_o answer_n unto_o all_o and_o the_o retort_v of_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n 1._o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n page_n 534_o 2._o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v their_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n disprove_v in_o general_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n though_o somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o free_a will_n than_o that_o of_o luther_n ibid._n 3._o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o hard_a expression_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o by_o king_n james_n page_z 535_o 4._o the_o second_o charge_v it_o as_o introductive_a of_o popery_n begin_v in_o holland_n and_o press_v more_o importunate_o in_o england_n answer_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o ibid._n 5._o the_o three_o as_o fill_v man_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n first_o answer_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o testimony_n from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o then_o retort_v on_o those_o who_o object_n the_o same_o page_z 536_o 6._o the_o four_o charge_n make_v the_o remonstrants'_v a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a people_n begin_v in_o holland_n prosecute_v in_o england_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n ridley_n ibid._n 7._o what_o move_v king_n james_n to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o remonstrants'_v as_o to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n against_o they_o page_z 537_o 8._o the_o remonstrant_n neither_o so_o troublesome_a nor_o so_o chargeable_a to_o the_o state_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assertor_n the_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o charge_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n upon_o all_o the_o party_n ibid._n 9_o nothing_o in_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n which_o may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o sediti_n we_o course_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o calvin_n page_n 538_o 10._o the_o recrimination_n further_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n with_o queen_n eliz._n in_o a_o letter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n brooks_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n ibid._n 11._o more_o full_o prosecute_v and_o exemplify_v by_o campney_n a_o old_a english_a protestant_n page_n 539_o 12._o a_o transition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n page_n 541_o 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n page_z 542_o 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n ibid._n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wicklif_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n page_n 543_o 6._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndal_n and_o barns_n but_o more_o particular_o page_n 444_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o ibid._n 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n page_n 545_o 9_o the_o falsifying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndal_n page_n 546_o 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o saint_n mark._n ibid._n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v
the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o page_z 573_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n ibid._n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_z 574_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la ibid._n 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v page_n 575_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n ibid._n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishoop_o hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n page_n 576_o 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n page_n 577_o but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n fourteen_o the_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v the_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o the_o descant_v make_v upon_o it_o 1._o more_o from_o some_o other_o homily_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v page_n 578_o 2._o the_o second_o homily_n or_o sermon_n touch_v fall_a from_o god_n lay_v down_o verbatim_o page_n 579_o 3._o the_o sorry_a shift_n of_o mr._n yates_n to_o illude_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n plain_o discover_v and_o consute_v page_n 581_o 4._o a_o answer_n unto_o his_o objection_n touch_v the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o former_a homily_n in_o mr._n mountagues_n appeal_n ibid._n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n page_n 582_o 6._o as_o also_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o co-working_n of_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ibid._n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n chatechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n page_n 583_o 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 584_o 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n page_n 585_o 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n poinet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n page_n 586_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n page_n 587_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v page_n 588_o part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n page_n 589_o 2._o campney_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_a page_n 590_o 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o freewill_n man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n page_n 591_o 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o ibid._n 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n page_n 592_o 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ibid._n 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n page_n 593_o 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n page_n 594_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n page_n 595_o 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v between_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n ibid._n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n careless_n page_n 596_o 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o â—araphrases_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n page_z 597_o 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ibid._n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v page_n 598_o 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o page_n 599_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n ibid._n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 600_o chap._n xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o
doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n page_n 601_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 602_o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n ibid._n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n page_n 603_o 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n ibid._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 604_o 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v page_n 605_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n ibid._n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o council_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n page_n 606_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n ibid._n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n page_n 607_o 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v ibid._n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n page_n 609_o 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n ibid._n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n page_n 612_o 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n ibid._n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o page_n 613_o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n page_n 614_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a invocation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o fame_n page_n 614_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n page_z 615_o 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n page_n 616_o 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n ibid._n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n page_n 617_o 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o ibid._n 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v page_n 618_o 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o page_z 619_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n ibid._n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a page_n 620_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o address_n of_o whitacre_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n page_n 621_o 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a page_n 622_o 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v ibid._n 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o page_z 623_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n page_n 624_o 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a nor_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n page_n 625_o 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n 8._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n page_z 626_o 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n bukeridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n